nature_n of_o christ_n obtain_v to_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o the_o man_n christ_n shall_v be_v true_o and_o real_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n fill_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n again_o he_o say_v those_o place_n 27._o all_o thing_n be_v give_v i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o 18._o all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n may_v be_v understand_v first_o of_o divine_a power_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n receive_v of_o the_o father_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o second_o of_o divine_a power_n which_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n receive_v by_o personal_a union_n and_o in_o another_o place_n speak_v of_o sundry_a thing_n proper_a to_o god_n he_o say_v 25._o all_o those_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v communicate_v and_o give_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n not_o formal_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o union_n the_o divine_n distinguish_v the_o property_n of_o god_n and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n communicable_a and_o incommunicable_a communicable_a property_n they_o define_v to_o be_v those_o perfection_n that_o be_v call_v perfectiones_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la which_o be_v find_v without_o mixture_n of_o imperfection_n in_o god_n and_o in_o a_o more_o imperfect_a sort_n in_o the_o creature_n these_o they_o name_n perfectiones_fw-la simplicitèr_fw-la that_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o perfection_n because_o it_o be_v better_a for_o any_o thing_n to_o have_v they_o than_o not_o to_o have_v they_o and_o because_o those_o thing_n be_v better_a that_o have_v they_o than_o those_o that_o have_v they_o not_o as_o likewise_o for_o that_o they_o imply_v in_o they_o no_o imperfection_n though_o they_o be_v mingle_v with_o imperfection_n &_o defect_n in_o the_o creature_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v life_n which_o it_o be_v betrer_n to_o have_v than_o not_o to_o have_v and_o it_o include_v in_o it_o no_o imperfection_n though_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o defect_n &_o imperfection_n in_o many_o of_o the_o thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v find_v for_o that_o life_n that_o be_v in_o tree_n be_v a_o imperfect_a life_n &_o the_o life_n of_o man_n who_o in_o truth_n then_o begin_v to_o die_v when_o they_o begin_v to_o live_v be_v imperfect_a yea_o the_o life_n of_o angel_n be_v imperfect_a because_o if_o they_o be_v not_o continual_o sustain_v they_o return_v to_o that_o nothing_o out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v truth_n goodness_n justice_n mercy_n wisdom_n knowledge_n &_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o all_o these_o separate_v from_o that_o imperfection_n that_o cleave_v unto_o they_o elsewhere_o be_v find_v in_o god_n &_o may_v true_o be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o incommunicable_a property_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o negation_n and_o remove_n of_o all_o that_o imperfection_n that_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v immortality_n eternity_n immensity_n infinitie_o &_o the_o like_a all_o import_v a_o negation_n of_o imperfection_n the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o divine_a property_n which_o be_v name_v communicable_a be_v communicate_v to_o mere_a creature_n in_o some_o degree_n and_o sort_n though_o in_o high_a degree_n they_o be_v no_o where_o find_v but_o in_o god_n &_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o word_n express_v such_o eminency_n they_o may_v be_v attribute_v to_o none_o but_o to_o god_n for_o he_o only_o be_v almighty_a most_o wise_a most_o just_a and_o most_o merciful_a but_o both_o these_o with_o addition_n of_o high_a degree_n and_o the_o other_o which_o be_v name_v incommunicable_a be_v by_o all_o divine_n confess_v to_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n communicate_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n assume_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o that_o the_o man_n christ_n and_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v not_o in_o title_n only_o but_o real_o &_o indeed_o most_o wise_a most_o just_a omnipotent_a incomprehensible_a eternal_a and_o infinite_a and_o this_o be_v all_o as_o i_o think_v that_o the_o divine_n of_o germany_n the_o follower_n of_o luther_n mean_v when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o real_a communication_n of_o divine_a property_n to_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ._n if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o they_o may_v just_o be_v think_v to_o proceed_v far_o &_o to_o understand_v some_o other_o communication_n of_o property_n then_o that_o by_o we_o express_v in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o say_v concretive_o that_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v omni-present_a but_o the_o humanity_n also_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n sometime_o we_o understand_v only_o that_o humane_a create_a essence_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o he_o sometime_o all_o that_o that_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o be_v of_o a_o man_n as_o well_o subsistence_n as_o essence_n in_o the_o former_a sort_n it_o be_v absurd_a and_o impious_a to_o think_v that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o create_a essence_n of_o a_o man_n in_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a omni-present_a or_o infinite_a neither_o do_v they_o so_o think_v but_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n employ_v in_o his_o be_v a_o man_n be_v infinite_a and_o omni-present_a as_o be_v the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n communicate_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o finite_a subsistence_n which_o leave_v to_o itself_o it_o will_v have_v have_v of_o it_o own_o much_o contention_n there_o have_v be_v between_o they_o &_o other_o touch_v the_o ubiquitary_a presence_n of_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o very_o think_v it_o have_v be_v in_o a_o great_a part_n upon_o mistake_v &_o because_o they_o understand_v not_o one_o another_o for_o the_o follower_n of_o luther_n confess_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o in_o one_o place_n local_o &_o do_v not_o think_v it_o to_o be_v everywhere_a in_o extent_n of_o essence_n diffuse_v into_o all_o place_n but_o say_v only_o that_o it_o be_v everywhere_a in_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n communicate_v to_o it_o miscellan_n if_o we_o ask_v they_o say_v zanchius_n whether_o christ_n body_n be_v everywhere_a they_o answer_v that_o local_o it_o be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n but_o that_o personal_o it_o be_v everywhere_a if_o they_o mean_v say_v he_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o be_v of_o essence_n it_o be_v finite_a and_o confine_v to_o one_o certain_a place_n but_o that_o the_o be_v of_o subsistence_n which_o it_o have_v be_v infinite_a &_o contain_v within_o the_o strait_n of_o no_o one_o place_n they_o say_v the_o truth_n &_o contradict_v not_o they_o who_o they_o seem_v to_o do_v now_o that_o this_o be_v their_o meaning_n which_o this_o worthy_a learned_a divine_a acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a &_o catholic_a &_o not_o contradict_v by_o they_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v their_o opposite_n they_o constant_o profess_v and_o therefore_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o howsoever_o some_o of_o they_o have_v use_v harsh_a doubtful_a dangerous_a and_o unfitting_a form_n of_o speech_n yet_o they_o differ_v not_o in_o meaning_n and_o judgement_n from_o the_o orthodox_n and_o right_a believer_n for_o they_o do_v not_o imagine_v if_o we_o may_v believe_v their_o most_o constant_a protestation_n any_o essential_a or_o natural_a communication_n of_o divine_a property_n but_o personal_a only_o in_o that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v real_o communicate_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o which_o person_n they_o be_v neither_o do_v they_o define_v the_o personal_a union_n by_o the_o communication_n of_o property_n but_o say_v only_o that_o it_o be_v imply_v in_o it_o &_o touch_v the_o co-operation_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o christ_n they_o teach_v no_o other_o but_o that_o which_o we_o describe_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o theandricall_a action_n of_o christ._n the_o infinite_a objection_n that_o be_v make_v on_o either_o side_n to_o the_o multiply_a of_o needle_n &_o fruitless_a contention_n may_v easy_o be_v clear_v and_o the_o seem_a contradiction_n reconcile_v by_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o point_n about_o which_o the_o difference_n have_v grow_v chap._n 16._o of_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n perform_v by_o christ_n in_o our_o nature_n thus_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o abase_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n he_o bestow_v on_o it_o when_o he_o assume_v it_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n he_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o same_o the_o thing_n in_o general_n which_o
of_o they_o four_o that_o the_o deity_n and_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o all_o one_o five_o they_o confess_v that_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v aliud_fw-la natura_fw-la that_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o different_a condition_n and_o nature_n from_o his_o humanity_n six_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o substance_n seaventh_o that_o their_o property_n be_v not_o the_o same_o the_o one_o be_v finite_a and_o the_o other_o infinite_a so_o that_o this_o be_v it_o which_o they_o say_v that_o the_o 2_o nature_n which_o be_v unite_v in_o christ_n remain_v after_o the_o union_n without_o mixtion_n confusion_n or_o conversion_n in_o their_o distinct_a be_v of_o essence_n and_o property_n but_o be_v become_v one_o first_o in_o the_o be_v of_o subsistence_n 2_o in_o respect_n of_o mutual_a inexistence_n and_o 3_o in_o communion_n of_o mutual_a operation_n in_o that_o the_o one_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o communion_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o other_o and_o in_o this_o sort_n be_v that_o say_n of_o cyrill_n to_o be_v understand_v when_o he_o say_v there_o be_v not_o 2_o nature_n in_o christ_n but_o one_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a that_o be_v the_o 2_o nature_n unite_v be_v not_o 2_o and_o distinct_a but_o one_o in_o subsistence_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n have_v no_o subsistence_n but_o that_o of_o the_o word_n communicate_v unto_o it_o in_o which_o they_o be_v one_o and_o so_o it_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o 8_o canon_n of_o the_o five_o general_a council_n 14._o leonardus_n bishop_n of_o sidonia_n report_v that_o when_o he_o confer_v with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o jacobite_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o clear_o accurse_a eutyches_n confound_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o christ_n but_o yet_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v so_o unite_v that_o there_o be_v one_o personate_v nature_n arise_v out_o of_o 2_o nature_n not_o personate_v profess_v that_o they_o think_v as_o the_o latin_n do_v touch_v the_o thing_n itself_o but_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o form_n of_o word_n more_o apt_o express_v the_o thing_n as_o they_o suppose_v 13._o tecla_n abissen_n say_v the_o aethiopian_n think_v there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o christ._n be_v ask_v whether_o they_o think_v there_o be_v one_o nature_n result_v out_o of_o the_o two_o nature_n that_o be_v unite_v he_o answer_v that_o they_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o they_o profess_v simple_o that_o there_o be_v one_o nature_n and_o that_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n meaning_n as_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n only_o subsist_v in_o its_o own_o subsistence_n and_o that_o the_o humanity_n be_v draw_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o 6._o thomas_n à _fw-fr jesu_n report_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o 13_o there_o be_v certain_a learned_a man_n send_v into_o egypt_n to_o win_v the_o christian_n of_o those_o part_n to_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1582_o a_o synod_n be_v hold_v at_o cair_a where_o at_o the_o three_o meeting_n after_o six_o hour_n disputation_n touch_v the_o 2_o nature_n of_o christ_n all_o with_o one_o consent_n by_o god_n happy_a direction_n decree_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v touch_v the_o thing_n itself_o anathematise_v all_o they_o that_o shall_v spoil_v he_o of_o either_o nature_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n receive_v his_o deity_n from_o the_o father_n and_o his_o humanity_n from_o his_o mother_n and_o though_o the_o christian_n of_o egypt_n refuse_v to_o say_v there_o be_v 2_o nature_n in_o christ_n yet_o they_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o man_n 1153._o nicetas_n say_v the_o armenian_n be_v monophysit_n and_o that_o immanuell_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o year_n 1170_o send_v theorianus_n to_o confer_v with_o their_o catholic_a or_o chief_a bishop_n and_o to_o reclaim_v they_o if_o it_o may_v be_v from_o that_o heresy_n the_o disputation_n between_o they_o he_o set_v down_o at_o large_a but_o genebrard_n fear_v not_o to_o censure_v he_o pronounce_v that_o both_o he_o and_o theorianus_n be_v deceive_v if_o that_o be_v indeed_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o armenian_a bishop_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o theorianus_n as_o be_v there_o put_v down_o for_o nature_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o a_o part_n sometime_o for_o the_o whole_a consist_v of_o the_o several_a part_n as_o in_o aristotle_n sometime_o it_o import_v the_o whole_a sometime_o the_o part_n of_o which_o the_o whole_a consist_v the_o armenian_a bîshop_n say_v true_o the_o thing_n whereof_o christ_n consist_v be_v of_o different_a nature_n or_o difference_n in_o nature_n and_o that_o they_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o that_o they_o be_v so_o join_v &_o put_v together_o that_o they_o be_v one_o in_o the_o be_v of_o subsistence_n that_o one_o of_o they_o inexi_v in_o the_o other_o and_o either_o of_o they_o have_v a_o communion_n of_o operation_n with_o the_o other_o but_o he_o in_o no_o sort_n imagine_v that_o they_o be_v so_o one_o as_o if_o a_o compound_a nature_n do_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o put_n of_o they_o together_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v a_o compound_n nature_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o put_v together_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o that_o these_o christian_n be_v unjust_o charge_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monophysit_v ancient_o condemn_v for_o they_o imagine_v that_o the_o two_o nature_n unite_v in_o christ_n be_v become_v one_o in_o the_o be_v of_o essence_n and_o property_n but_o these_o confess_v they_o to_o remain_v distinct_a in_o both_o these_o respect_n and_o to_o become_v one_o only_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o be_v of_o subsistence_n mutual_a inexistence_n and_o the_o communion_n the_o one_o have_v with_o the_o other_o in_o action_n and_o operation_n compare_v this_o union_n to_o that_o of_o the_o iron_n and_o fire_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v marvail_v at_o that_o they_o be_v thus_o wrong_v for_o as_o genebrard_n note_v the_o greek_n often_o thus_o wrong_v the_o oriental_a christian_n lay_v a_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n upon_o they_o out_o of_o sinister_a respect_n so_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v suspect_v as_o often_o as_o write_v of_o the_o syrian_n maronit_n aetbiopians_n persian_n indian_n georgian_o egyptian_n they_o call_v they_o jacobit_n or_o nestorian_n for_o they_o that_o travel_n into_o these_o part_n find_v they_o to_o be_v orthodox_n and_o right_a believer_n differ_v from_o other_o part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n rather_o in_o certain_a ceremony_n then_o in_o substance_n have_v thus_o clear_v these_o christian_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n undeserved_o lay_v upon_o they_o let_v we_o proceed_v more_o particular_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o specialty_n of_o religion_n profess_v by_o they_o and_o first_o of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jacobit_n the_o jacobit_n have_v their_o name_n from_o one_o jacobus_n of_o syria_n surname_v zanzalus_n live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 530._o who_o among_o other_o that_o reject_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n labour_v great_o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n of_o syria_n to_o refuse_v the_o same_o and_o teach_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o two_o nature_n which_o be_v unite_v in_o christ_n after_o the_o union_n be_v become_v one_o not_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o eutiches_n imagine_v who_o confound_v they_o into_o one_o but_o as_o dioscorus_n teach_v who_o make_v they_o to_o be_v one_o by_o adunation_n without_o mixtion_n or_o confusion_n that_o this_o be_v his_o opinion_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o follower_n who_o honour_n dioscorus_n as_o a_o saint_n and_o condemn_v eutyches_n as_o a_o heretic_n these_o as_o leonardus_n bishop_n of_o sidonia_n report_v be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o câ—…ties_n region_n and_o town_n of_o syria_n mesopotamia_n and_o babylon_n mix_v with_o other_o sect_n and_o their_o number_n be_v so_o great_a that_o there_o be_v fifty_o thousand_o family_n of_o they_o they_o chief_o inhabit_v in_o aleppo_n of_o syria_n and_o in_o caramit_n they_o have_v and_o long_o have_v have_v a_o patriarch_n of_o their_o own_o to_o who_o they_o yield_v obedience_n for_o we_o read_v of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o jacobit_n in_o the_o time_n of_o heraclius_n the_o emperor_n this_o patriarth_n reside_v in_o caramit_n but_o the_o patriarchicall_a church_n be_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o zafra_fw-mi without_o the_o city_n moradin_n in_o mesopotamia_n they_o be_v before_o the_o breach_n subject_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n but_o when_o they_o fall_v off_o from_o other_o christian_n in_o opinion_n they_o depart_v from_o the_o patriarch_n that_o then_o be_v and_o entitle_v one_o of_o their_o own_o make_n to_o that_o honour_n suppose_v the_o other_o to_o be_v in_o error_n and_o themselves_o right_a
gaze_v on_o and_o adore_v to_o drive_v away_o devil_n to_o still_o tempest_n to_o stay_v the_o overflow_a of_o water_n to_o quench_v and_o extinguish_v consume_v and_o waste_v fire_n but_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o and_o with_o the_o sanctify_a element_n only_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o use_v appoint_v that_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o this_o participation_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a use_n be_v first_o and_o principal_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n second_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o manner_n of_o many_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o present_o but_o to_o carry_v it_o home_o with_o they_o and_o to_o receive_v it_o private_o when_o they_o be_v dispose_v militis_fw-la as_o tertullian_n and_o other_o do_v report_n finem_fw-la three_o the_o manner_n be_v to_o send_v it_o by_o the_o deacon_n to_o they_o that_o by_o sickness_n or_o other_o necessary_a impediment_n be_v force_v to_o be_v absent_a 23._o and_o to_o stranger_n yea_o for_o this_o purpose_n they_o do_v in_o such_o place_n where_o they_o communicate_v not_o every_o day_n reserve_v some_o part_n of_o the_o sanctify_a element_n to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o sick_a and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n â—…38_n this_o reservation_n be_v not_o general_o observe_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o clemens_n prescribe_v that_o so_o much_o only_o shall_v be_v provide_v for_o the_o outward_a matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o may_v suffice_v the_o communicant_n and_o that_o if_o any_o thing_n remain_v it_o shall_v present_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o clergy_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o place_n for_o or_o use_v of_o reservation_n where_o there_o be_v a_o daily_a communion_n as_o in_o many_o place_n there_o be_v nor_o in_o any_o place_n for_o such_o reservation_n as_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o week_n and_o month_n see_v there_o be_v general_o in_o ancient_a time_n in_o all_o place_n twice_o a_o week_n or_o at_o least_o once_o every_o week_n a_o communion_n from_o whence_o they_o may_v be_v supply_v that_o be_v absent_a the_o romanist_n consecrate_v every_o day_n but_o make_v their_o reservation_n from_o some_o solemn_a time_n of_o communicate_v as_o easter_n or_o the_o like_a and_o this_o not_o only_o or_o principal_o for_o the_o purpose_n of_o communicate_v any_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n but_o for_o circumgestation_n ostentation_n and_o adoration_n to_o which_o end_n the_o father_n never_o use_v it_o neither_o be_v that_o which_o be_v thus_o unto_o this_o purpose_n reserve_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o divine_n do_v most_o true_o pronounce_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v as_o rhenanus_fw-la testify_v if_o any_o part_n of_o the_o consecrate_a element_n remain_v so_o long_o as_o to_o be_v musty_a and_o unfit_a for_o use_v to_o consume_v they_o with_o fire_n which_o i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n this_o show_v they_o think_v the_o sanctify_a element_n to_o be_v christ_n body_n no_o long_o than_o they_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o comfortable_a instruction_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o partake_v in_o they_o but_o the_o romanist_n at_o this_o day_n as_o the_o same_o rhenanus_fw-la fit_o observe_v will_v think_v it_o a_o great_a and_o horrible_a impiety_n to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o father_n then_o prescribe_v and_o practise_v so_o then_o caluine_n do_v think_v that_o the_o romish_a reservation_n do_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o it_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o papist_n foolish_o fancy_n and_o yet_o i_o hope_v be_v in_o no_o heresy_n at_o all_o neither_o do_v he_o any_o where_o say_v that_o the_o element_n consecrate_v and_o reserve_v for_o a_o time_n in_o reference_n to_o a_o ensue_a receive_v of_o they_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o say_v only_o that_o there_o be_v long_o since_o great_a abuse_n in_o reservation_n and_o great_a in_o that_o every_o one_o be_v permit_v to_o take_v the_o sacrament_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o public_a minister_n in_o the_o church_n and_o carry_v it_o home_o with_o he_o which_o i_o think_v this_o cardinal_n will_v not_o deny_v if_o he_o advise_o bethink_v himself_o chap._n 35._o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutiches_n false_o impute_v to_o the_o divine_n of_o germany_n the_o next_o heresy_n impute_v unto_o we_o be_v eutichianisme_n which_o be_v direct_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o former_a error_n of_o nestorius_n this_o he_o charge_v first_o upon_o zuinck_o feldius_fw-la who_o we_o reject_v as_o a_o frantic_a &_o seduce_a miscreant_n and_o do_v in_o no_o wise_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o our_o church_n second_o upon_o brentius_n jacobus_n smidelinus_n and_o other_o learned_a divine_n of_o the_o german_a church_n the_o heresy_n of_o eutiches_n be_v that_o as_o before_o so_o after_o the_o incarnation_n there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a nature_n in_o christ_n for_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v turn_v into_o man_n that_o there_o be_v a_o confusion_n of_o these_o nature_n do_v any_o of_o the_o german_a divine_n teach_v this_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n no_o say_v bellarmine_n not_o direct_o and_o in_o precise_a term_n but_o indirect_o and_o by_o consequent_a they_o do_v if_o we_o demand_v of_o he_o what_o that_o be_v which_o they_o teach_v whence_o this_o impiety_n may_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n be_v infer_v he_o answer_v the_o ubiquitary_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n for_o say_v he_o ubiquity_n be_v a_o incommunicable_a property_n of_o god_n it_o can_v be_v communicate_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n without_o confusion_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n but_o he_o shall_v remember_v that_o they_o who_o he_o thus_o odious_o traduce_v be_v not_o so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o finite_a and_o limit_a nature_n be_v every_o where_o by_o actual_a position_n or_o local_a extension_n but_o personal_o only_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o conjunction_n and_o union_n it_o have_v with_o god_n by_o reason_n whereof_o it_o be_v no_o where_o sever_v from_o god_n who_o be_v every_o where_o this_o be_v it_o then_o which_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v remain_v in_o nature_n and_o essence_n finite_a limit_v and_o bound_v and_o be_v local_o in_o one_o place_n but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n where_o it_o be_v not_o unite_v personal_o unto_o that_o god_n that_o be_v everywhere_a in_o which_o sense_n they_o think_v it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v everywhere_a for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o this_o point_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o all_o catholic_a divine_n that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n have_v two_o kind_n of_o be_v the_o one_o natural_a the_o other_o personal_a the_o first_o limit_v and_o finite_a the_o second_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a for_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v a_o create_a nature_n and_o essence_n it_o can_v be_v but_o finite_a 8._o and_o see_v it_o have_v no_o personal_a subsistence_n of_o it_o own_o but_o that_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n communicate_v to_o it_o which_o be_v infinite_a and_o without_o limitation_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o have_v a_o infinite_a subsistence_n and_o to_o subsist_v in_o a_o incomprehensible_a and_o illimited_a sort_n and_o consequent_o everywhere_a thus_o than_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n secundum_fw-la esse_fw-la naturale_fw-la be_v contain_v in_o one_o place_n but_o secundum_fw-la esse_fw-la personale_fw-la may_v right_o be_v say_v to_o be_v everywhere_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o reconcile_v all_o those_o assertion_n of_o our_o divine_n touch_v this_o part_n of_o christian_a faith_n in_o show_n so_o opposite_a one_o to_o another_o and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o our_o prattle_a adversary_n who_o so_o greedy_o seek_v out_o our_o verbal_a &_o seem_a difference_n whereas_o their_o whole_a doctrine_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o heap_n of_o uncertainty_n and_o contrariety_n if_o this_o be_v a_o fit_a place_n but_o let_v this_o brief_o suffice_v for_o the_o repel_v of_o bellarmine_n calumniation_n and_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o examine_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o objection_n chap._n 36._o of_o the_o suppose_a heresy_n of_o zenaias_n persa_n impugn_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n the_o next_o heresy_n he_o impute_v unto_o we_o be_v the_o impugn_v of_o the_o adoration_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n the_o first_o author_n of_o which_o impiety_n as_o this_o impious_a idolater_n be_v please_v to_o name_v it_o be_v zenaias_n persa_n as_o nicephorus_n report_v but_o whatsoever_o the_o jesuite_n think_v nicephorus_n credit_n be_v not_o so_o good_a
one_o by_o unity_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o many_o thing_n find_v which_o neither_o consist_v in_o many_o thing_n nor_o of_o many_o thing_n in_o which_o sort_n god_n only_o be_v most_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v one_o in_o who_o there_o be_v neither_o diversity_n of_o nature_n nor_o multiplicity_n of_o part_n nor_o composition_n of_o perfection_n and_o imperfection_n be_v and_o not_o be_v as_o in_o all_o creature_n one_o by_o union_n be_v that_o which_o either_o consist_v in_o many_o thing_n or_o of_o many_o thing_n and_o be_v either_o in_o a_o sort_n only_o or_o simple_o one._n in_o a_o sort_n only_o a_o thing_n consist_v in_o or_o of_o many_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o three_o way_n first_o when_o neither_o the_o one_o of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o it_o consist_v have_v denomination_n from_o the_o other_o nor_o the_o property_n of_o it_o as_o when_o stone_n be_v lay_v together_o to_o make_v one_o heap_n 2_o when_o the_o one_o have_v the_o property_n of_o the_o other_o but_o no_o denomination_n from_o it_o as_o be_v the_o union_n between_o the_o hand_n and_o those_o sweet_a spice_n it_o hold_v in_o it_o three_o when_o the_o one_o have_v denomination_n from_o the_o other_o but_o no_o property_n of_o the_o other_o as_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v apparel_v from_o his_o apparel_n but_o no_o property_n thereof_o pass_v from_o it_o unto_o he_o as_o the_o savour_n of_o the_o sweet_a spice_n do_v into_o the_o hand_n union_n simple_o be_v of_o diverse_a sort_n first_o when_o one_o of_o the_o thing_n unite_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o other_o this_o fall_v out_o so_o often_o as_o there_o be_v a_o repugnance_n between_o the_o thing_n unite_v and_o one_o be_v predominant_a and_o prevail_a as_o when_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n be_v pour_v into_o a_o whole_a vessel_n of_o wine_n second_o when_o both_o the_o thing_n unite_v be_v change_v in_o nature_n and_o essence_n and_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v so_o often_o as_o the_o the_o thing_n unite_v have_v a_o repugnance_n between_o themselves_o and_o yet_o no_o prevail_a of_o one_o over_o the_o other_o in_o this_o sort_n the_o element_n be_v unite_v to_o make_v mix_v or_o compound_a body_n three_o when_o there_o be_v no_o transmutation_n of_o the_o thing_n unite_v but_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o three_o nature_n out_o of_o they_o because_o they_o have_v no_o repugnance_n but_o mutual_a dependence_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n four_o when_o there_o be_v neither_o transmutation_n of_o the_o nature_n unite_v nor_o constitution_n of_o a_o three_o out_o of_o they_o but_o only_o the_o sound_n settle_v and_o stay_v of_o the_o one_o of_o the_o thing_n unite_v in_o the_o other_o and_o the_o draw_v of_o it_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o personal_a be_v or_o subsistence_n of_o the_o other_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o there_o be_v neither_o repugnance_n nor_o mutual_a dependence_n of_o one_o of_o the_o thing_n unite_v upon_o the_o other_o but_o a_o dependence_n of_o another_o kind_n so_o the_o branch_n of_o a_o tree_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o stock_n of_o another_o tree_n be_v draw_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o subsistence_n of_o that_o tree_n into_o which_o it_o be_v put_v and_o whereas_o if_o it_o have_v be_v set_v in_o the_o ground_n it_o will_v have_v grow_v as_o a_o separate_a tree_n in_o itself_o now_o it_o grow_v â—…n_v the_o tree_n into_o which_o it_o be_v graft_v and_o pertain_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o it_o here_o be_v neither_o mixture_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o tree_n nor_o constitution_n of_o a_o three_o out_o of_o they_o but_o only_o the_o draw_n of_o one_o of_o they_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o other_o so_o that_o here_o be_v not_o compositio_fw-la huius_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la but_o huius_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la that_o be_v not_o a_o composition_n 3._o of_o a_o three_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o thing_n unite_v but_o a_o adjoin_v of_o one_o of_o the_o thing_n unite_v to_o the_o other_o and_o this_o kind_n of_o union_n do_v of_o all_o other_o most_o perfect_o resemble_v the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o christ_n wherein_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o will_v have_v be_v a_o person_n in_o itself_o if_o it_o have_v be_v leave_v to_o itself_o be_v draw_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n and_o subsist_v in_o it_o be_v prevent_v from_o subsist_v in_o itself_o by_o this_o personal_a union_n and_o assumption_n this_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o conceive_v we_o must_v consider_v what_o the_o difference_n be_v between_o nature_n and_o person_n and_o what_o make_v a_o individual_a nature_n to_o be_v a_o person_n some_o think_v that_o nature_n and_o person_n differ_v as_o that_o quod_fw-la est_fw-la and_o quo_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v as_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o that_o whereby_o it_o be_v other_o that_o the_o condition_n of_o personal_a be_v add_v to_o a_o individual_a nature_n a_o negation_n of_o dependence_n or_o be_v sustain_v by_o another_o but_o to_o leave_v all_o uncertainty_n of_o opinion_n to_o be_v this_o or_o that_o be_v individual_a to_o be_v this_o or_o that_o in_o and_o for_o itself_o be_v personal_a be_v to_o be_v this_o or_o that_o in_o and_o for_o another_o be_v to_o pertain_v to_o the_o person_n or_o subsistence_n of_o another_o so_o that_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o or_o for_o itself_o be_v a_o subsistence_n or_o thing_n subsist_v and_o every_o such_o rational_a individual_a nature_n be_v a_o person_n among_o those_o create_a thing_n which_o natural_o be_v apt_a to_o make_v a_o subsistence_n or_o to_o subsist_v in_o and_o for_o themselves_o there_o be_v very_o great_a difference_n for_o some_o natural_o may_v become_v part_n of_o another_o more_o entire_a thing_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o we_o see_v in_o all_o those_o thing_n wherein_o every_o part_n have_v the_o same_o nature_n and_o name_n that_o the_o whole_a have_v as_o every_o drop_n of_o water_n be_v water_n and_o be_v leave_v to_o itself_o be_v a_o subsistence_n in_o itself_o and_o have_v that_o be_v quality_n and_o nature_n that_o be_v in_o it_o in_o and_o for_o itself_o but_o be_v join_v to_o a_o great_a quantity_n of_o water_n it_o have_v now_o no_o be_v quality_n or_o operation_n but_o in_o and_o for_o that_o great_a quantity_n of_o water_n into_o which_o it_o be_v pour_v other_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o can_v natural_o or_o by_o the_o work_n of_o natural_a cause_n put_v themselves_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o some_o foreign_a cause_n they_o may_v be_v make_v to_o pertain_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o another_o thing_n different_a in_o nature_n &_o kind_n so_o the_o branch_n of_o a_o tree_n of_o one_o kind_n which_o put_v into_o the_o ground_n will_v be_v a_o entire_a distinct_a tree_n in_o itself_o grow_v move_a and_o bear_v fruit_n in_o and_o for_o itself_o may_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n be_v put_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o subsistence_n of_o a_o tree_n of_o another_o kind_n and_o sort_n and_o so_o grow_v move_v and_o bear_v fruit_n not_o distinct_o in_o and_o for_o itself_o but_o joint_o in_o and_o for_o that_o tree_n into_o which_o it_o be_v implant_v a_o three_o sort_n of_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o become_v subsistence_n and_o can_v by_o force_v of_o natural_a cause_n nor_o the_o help_n of_o any_o foreign_a thing_n ever_o become_v part_n of_o any_o other_o create_v thing_n or_o pertain_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o subsistence_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o live_a thing_n and_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o can_v be_v bring_v by_o force_n of_o any_o cause_n to_o pertain_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o any_o create_a subsistence_n because_o it_o can_v have_v such_o dependence_n on_o any_o create_a thing_n as_o be_v require_v to_o make_v it_o pertain_v to_o the_o subsistence_n thereof_o yet_o by_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a work_n it_o may_v be_v draw_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o subsistence_n of_o any_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n wherein_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o be_v and_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o create_a thing_n be_v in_o a_o more_o eminent_a sort_n then_o in_o themselves_o for_o though_o all_o create_a thing_n have_v their_o own_o be_v yet_o see_v god_n be_v near_a to_o they_o then_o they_o be_v to_o themselves_o and_o they_o be_v in_o a_o better_a sort_n in_o he_o then_o in_o themselves_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v prevent_v and_o stay_v from_o be_v in_o &_o for_o themselves_o &_o cause_v to_o be_v in_o
&_o for_o one_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n so_o that_o as_o one_o drop_n of_o water_n that_o former_o subsist_v in_o itself_o pour_v into_o a_o vessel_n contain_v a_o great_a quantity_n of_o water_n by_o continuitie_n become_v one_o in_o subsistence_n with_o that_o great_a quantity_n of_o water_n &_o as_o a_o branch_n of_o a_o tree_n which_o be_v set_v in_o the_o ground_n &_o leave_v to_o itself_o will_v be_v a_o entire_a &_o independent_a tree_n become_v one_o in_o subsistence_n with_o that_o tree_n into_o which_o it_o be_v graff_v they_o both_o lose_v their_o own_o bound_n within_o which_o contain_v they_o be_v distinct_o sever_v from_o other_o thing_n &_o the_o relation_n of_o be_v total_a thing_n so_o the_o individual_a nature_n of_o man_n assume_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n lose_v that_o kind_n of_o be_v that_o natural_o leave_v to_o itself_o it_o will_v have_v have_v which_o be_v to_o be_v in_o &_o for_o itself_o &_o not_o to_o depend_v of_o any_o other_o &_o get_v a_o new_a relation_n of_o dependence_n &_o be_v in_o another_o and_o as_o it_o be_v continuitie_n that_o make_v the_o former_a thing_n one_o with_o they_o to_o which_o they_o be_v join_v so_o here_o a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a contact_n between_o the_o divine_a person_n &_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n make_v god_n to_o be_v man._n for_o as_o situation_n and_o position_n be_v in_o thing_n corporal_a so_o be_v order_n and_o dependence_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a there_o be_v many_o similitude_n bring_v by_o divine_n to_o express_v this_o union_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n &_o man_n in_o the_o same_o christ_n as_o of_o the_o soul_n &_o body_n of_o a_o flame_a &_o fiery_a sword_n of_o one_o man_n have_v two_o accidental_a form_n &_o last_o of_o a_o tree_n &_o a_o branch_n or_o bough_n that_o be_v graff_v into_o it_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o body_n make_v but_o one_o man_n be_v very_o apt_a &_o use_v by_o the_o symbolo_fw-la ancient_n yet_o be_v it_o defective_a &_o imperfect_a first_o for_o that_o the_o soul_n &_o body_n be_v imperfect_a nature_n concur_v to_o make_v one_o full_a &_o perfect_a nature_n of_o a_o man_n second_o for_o that_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o draw_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o other_o but_o both_o depend_v of_o a_o three_o subsistence_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o whole_a whereas_o in_o christ_n both_o nature_n be_v perfect_a so_o that_o they_o can_v concur_v to_o make_v a_o three_o nature_n or_o subsistence_n but_o the_o eternal_a word_n subsist_v perfect_o in_o itself_o draw_v unto_o it_o &_o personal_o sustain_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o have_v no_o subsistence_n of_o it_o own_o but_o that_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n communicate_v unto_o it_o touch_v the_o similitude_n 11._o of_o a_o fiery_a &_o flame_a sword_n it_o most_o lively_o express_v the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n in_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o fire_n &_o of_o the_o sword_n be_v so_o near_o conjoin_v that_o the_o operation_n of_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n concur_v &_o there_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n a_o communication_n of_o property_n from_o the_o one_o of_o they_o to_o the_o other_o for_o a_o fiery_a sword_n in_o cut_v &_o divide_v waste_v &_o burn_v &_o in_o waste_v and_o burn_v cut_v and_o divide_v and_o we_o may_v right_o say_v of_o this_o whole_a thing_n wherein_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o steel_n or_o iron_n whereof_o the_o sword_n be_v make_v do_v concur_v &_o meet_v that_o it_o be_v fire_n &_o that_o it_o be_v steel_n or_o iron_n that_o this_o fiery_a thing_n be_v a_o sharp_a pierce_a sword_n and_o that_o this_o sharp_a pierce_a sword_n be_v a_o fiery_a &_o devour_a thing_n but_o this_o similitude_n be_v defective_a because_o the_o nature_n of_o iron_n be_v not_o draw_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o subsistence_n of_o fire_n nor_o the_o fire_n of_o iron_n so_o that_o we_o can_v say_v this_o fire_n be_v steel_n or_o iron_n or_o this_o steel_n or_o iron_n be_v fire_n the_o three_o similitude_n of_o one_o man_n have_v two_o quality_n or_o accidental_a form_n as_o the_o skill_n of_o physic_n and_o law_n have_v many_o thing_n in_o it_o most_o apt_o express_v the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o god_n &_o man_n in_o christ._n for_o first_o in_o such_o a_o man_n there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n concur_v and_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o the_o quality_n be_v different_a and_o the_o thing_n have_v not_o the_o same_o but_o he_o that_o have_v and_o possess_v they_o be_v the_o same_o second_o the_o person_n be_v but_o one_o be_v denominate_v from_o either_o or_o both_o of_o these_o different_a form_n quality_n or_o accidental_a nature_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o they_o both_o and_o there_o be_v a_o communication_n of_o property_n consequent_a upon_o the_o concur_v of_o two_o such_o form_n in_o one_o man_n for_o we_o may_v right_o say_v of_o such_o a_o one_o this_o physician_n be_v a_o lawyer_n and_o this_o lawyer_n be_v a_o physician_n this_o lawyer_n be_v happy_a in_o cure_v disease_n and_o this_o physician_n be_v careful_a in_o follow_v his_o client_n cause_n 1._o scotus_n especial_o approve_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o accident_n first_o taking_n away_o that_o which_o be_v of_o imperfection_n in_o the_o subject_n as_o that_o it_o be_v potential_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o accident_n to_o be_v inform_v of_o it_o and_o in_o a_o sort_n perfect_v by_o it_o second_o that_o which_o be_v of_o imperfection_n in_o the_o accident_n as_o that_o it_o must_v be_v inherent_a for_o otherwise_o the_o 4._o nature_n of_o man_n be_v join_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n per_fw-la modum_fw-la accidentis_fw-la for_o that_o advenit_fw-la enti_fw-la in_o actu_fw-la completo_fw-la that_o be_v it_o come_v to_o a_o thing_n already_o complete_a and_o perfect_a in_o itself_o in_o which_o sort_n one_o thing_n may_v be_v add_v and_o come_v to_o another_o either_o so_o as_o not_o to_o pertain_v to_o the_o same_o subsistence_n as_o the_o garment_n that_o one_o put_v on_o or_o so_o as_o to_o pertain_v to_o the_o same_o subsistence_n but_o by_o inherence_n or_o three_o so_o as_o to_o pertain_v to_o the_o same_o subsistence_n without_o the_o inherence_n of_o the_o one_o in_o the_o other_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o inexistence_n as_o the_o branch_n be_v in_o the_o tree_n into_o which_o it_o be_v graff_v which_o be_v the_o 1._o four_o similitude_n and_o of_o all_o other_o most_o perfect_a for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o thing_n wherein_o it_o fail_v and_o come_v too_o short_a whereof_o the_o first_o be_v for_o that_o the_o branch_n have_v first_o a_o separate_a subsistence_n in_o itself_o and_o after_o lose_v it_o and_o then_o be_v draw_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o subsistence_n of_o that_o tree_n into_o which_o it_o be_v implant_v the_o second_o for_o that_o it_o have_v no_o root_n of_o it_o own_o and_o so_o want_v one_o part_n pertain_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o each_o tree_n but_o if_o a_o branch_n of_o one_o tree_n shall_v by_o divine_a power_n be_v create_v and_o make_v in_o the_o stock_n of_o another_o this_o comparison_n will_v fail_v but_o only_o in_o one_o circumstance_n and_o that_o not_o very_o important_a see_v though_o the_o humane_a nature_n want_v no_o part_n pertain_v to_o the_o integrity_n and_o perfection_n of_o it_o as_o the_o implant_v branch_n do_v of_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o tree_n in_o that_o it_o have_v no_o root_n of_o it_o own_o yet_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n have_v no_o subsistence_n of_o it_o own_o but_o that_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n communicate_v unto_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n like_v to_o the_o branch_n that_o have_v no_o root_n of_o it_o own_o but_o that_o of_o the_o tree_n into_o which_o it_o be_v implant_v communicate_v unto_o it_o this_o comparison_n be_v use_v by_o alexander_n of_o hales_n and_o diverse_a other_o of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v the_o apt_a and_o full_a of_o all_o other_o for_o as_o between_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o branch_n there_o be_v a_o composition_n not_o huius_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la but_o huius_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la that_o be_v not_o make_v a_o tree_n of_o a_o compound_n or_o middle_a nature_n and_o quality_n but_o cause_v the_o branch_n though_o retain_v it_o own_o nature_n and_o bear_v it_o own_o fruit_n to_o pertain_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o
tree_n into_o which_o it_o be_v implant_v and_o to_o bear_v fruit_n in_o and_o for_o it_o and_o not_o for_o itself_o so_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v compound_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n not_o as_o if_o there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o mix_a nature_n arise_v out_o of_o these_o but_o as_o have_v the_o one_o of_o these_o add_v unto_o the_o other_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o person_n and_o as_o this_o tree_n be_v one_o and_o yet_o have_v two_o different_a nature_n in_o it_o and_o bear_v two_o kind_n of_o fruit_n so_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o yet_o have_v two_o different_a nature_n and_o in_o they_o perform_v the_o distinct_a action_n pertain_v to_o either_o of_o they_o last_o as_o a_o man_n may_v true_o say_v after_o such_o implant_n this_o vine_n be_v a_o olive_n tree_n and_o this_o olive_n tree_n be_v a_o vine_n and_o consequent_o this_o vine_n bear_v olive_n and_o this_o olive_n tree_n bear_v grape_n so_o a_o man_n may_v say_v this_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o son_n of_o god_n and_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n be_v the_o son_n of_o mary_n bear_v in_o time_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o life_n be_v crucify_v and_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n like_o a_o curtain_n chap._n 13._o of_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o property_n of_o either_o nature_n in_o christ_n consequent_a upon_o the_o union_n of_o they_o in_o his_o person_n and_o the_o two_o first_o kind_n thereof_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o assume_v of_o our_o nature_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o divine_a person_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o consequent_n of_o this_o union_n and_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n when_o it_o be_v assume_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a consequent_a of_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o communication_n of_o their_o property_n of_o which_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n or_o degree_n the_o first_o be_v when_o the_o property_n of_o either_o nature_n consider_v single_o and_o apart_o as_o the_o property_n of_o this_o or_o that_o nature_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o person_n from_o whichsoever_o of_o the_o nature_n it_o be_v denominate_v the_o second_o be_v when_o the_o different_a action_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n concur_v in_o the_o same_o work_n and_o thing_n do_v the_o three_o when_o the_o divine_a attribute_n be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o bestow_v upon_o it_o usual_o in_o the_o school_n only_o the_o first_o degree_n or_o kind_n of_o communication_n be_v name_v the_o communication_n of_o property_n which_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v we_o must_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v abstractive_a &_o concretive_a word_n the_o former_a whereof_o do_v precise_o note_v the_o form_n or_o nature_n of_o each_o thing_n the_o latter_a imply_v also_o the_o person_n that_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n or_o form_n as_o humanitas_fw-la and_o homo_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la and_o sanctus_n manhood_n and_o man_n holiness_n &_o holy_a 2_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o abstractive_a word_n note_v precise_o the_o distinct_a nature_n can_v be_v affirm_v one_o of_o the_o other_o nor_o the_o property_n of_o one_o nature_n attribute_v to_o the_o other_o abstractive_o express_v for_o neither_o can_v we_o true_o say_v that_o deity_n be_v humanity_n or_o humanity_n deity_n nor_o that_o the_o deity_n suffer_v or_o the_o humanity_n create_v the_o world_n but_o we_o may_v true_o say_v god_n be_v man_n and_o man_n be_v god_n god_n die_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o mary_n babe_n make_v the_o world_n because_o the_o person_n which_o these_o concretive_a word_n imply_v be_v one_o &_o all_o action_n passion_n and_o quality_n agree_v real_o to_o the_o person_n though_o in_o and_o in_o respect_n sometime_o of_o one_o nature_n and_o sometime_o of_o another_o when_o we_o say_v god_n be_v man_n and_o man_n be_v god_n we_o note_v the_o conjunction_n that_o be_v between_o the_o nature_n meeting_n in_o one_o person_n and_o therefore_o this_o mutual_a &_o conversive_a predication_n can_v proper_o be_v name_v communication_n of_o property_n but_o the_o communication_n of_o property_n be_v when_o the_o property_n of_o one_o nature_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o person_n whether_o denominate_v from_o the_o other_o as_o some_o restrain_v it_o or_o from_o the_o same_o also_o as_o other_o enlarge_v it_o this_o communication_n of_o property_n be_v of_o diverse_a sort_n first_o when_o the_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n subsist_v in_o two_o nature_n but_o denominate_v from_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v 19_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n do_v the_o son_n do_v also_o second_o when_o the_o property_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o person_n denominate_v from_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v 8._o they_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 15._o they_o kill_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n three_o when_o the_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o person_n denominate_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v 13._o no_o man_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o that_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n 4_o when_o those_o thing_n that_o agree_v to_o both_o nature_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o person_n denominate_v from_o one_o of_o they_o as_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v 5._o there_o be_v one_o god_n &_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n &_o man_n which_o be_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n five_o when_o the_o property_n of_o one_o nature_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o person_n neither_o denominate_v precise_o from_o the_o one_o nature_n nor_o from_o the_o other_o but_o note_v by_o a_o word_n indifferent_o express_v both_o as_o when_o we_o say_v christ_n be_v bear_v of_o mary_n if_o any_o man_n list_v to_o strive_v about_o word_n not_o admit_v any_o communication_n of_o property_n but_o when_o the_o property_n of_o one_o nature_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o person_n denominate_v from_o the_o other_o as_o when_o we_o say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n the_o son_n of_o man_n make_v the_o world_n beside_o that_o he_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o ordinary_a opinion_n he_o seem_v not_o to_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o person_n consist_v in_o two_o nature_n that_o be_v note_v by_o what_o appellation_n soever_o we_o express_v the_o same_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o attribute_v of_o the_o property_n of_o any_o one_o of_o the_o nature_n unto_o it_o may_v right_o be_v name_v a_o communication_n of_o property_n as_o be_v the_o attribute_v of_o the_o property_n of_o this_o or_o that_o nature_n to_o a_o person_n subsist_v in_o both_o though_o denominate_v from_o one_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o that_o have_v be_v say_v touch_v this_o first_o kind_n of_o communication_n of_o property_n &_o the_o diverse_a sort_n thereof_o there_o be_v certain_a observation_n necessary_a which_o i_o will_v here_o add_v the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o communication_n of_o property_n wherein_o the_o property_n of_o the_o one_o nature_n be_v affirm_v of_o the_o person_n denominate_v of_o the_o other_o be_v real_a and_o not_o verbal_a only_o the_o second_o that_o the_o property_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o real_o communicate_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o three_o be_v that_o the_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v in_o a_o sort_n real_o communicate_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n whereof_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o in_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o communication_n of_o property_n the_o four_o observation_n be_v that_o in_o the_o sacred_a and_o bless_a trinity_n there_o be_v alius_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la but_o not_o aliud_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la diversity_n of_o person_n but_o not_o of_o be_v &_o nature_n but_o that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v aliud_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la and_o not_o alius_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la that_o be_v diversity_n of_o nature_n but_o so_o that_o he_o that_o have_v they_o be_v the_o same_o whence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o property_n of_o either_o nature_n may_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o person_n from_o which_o soever_o of_o they_o it_o be_v denominate_v yet_o so_o that_o more_o full_o to_o express_v our_o meaning_n it_o be_v necessary_a sometime_o to_o add_v for_o distinction_n sake_n that_o they_o be_v verify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d secundum_fw-la aliud_fw-la that_o be_v according_a unto_o the_o other_o nature_n and_o
not_o according_a unto_o that_o whence_o the_o person_n be_v denominate_v this_o explication_n or_o limitation_n be_v they_o special_o to_o be_v add_v when_o such_o property_n of_o one_o nature_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o person_n denominate_v from_o the_o other_o as_o seem_v to_o exclude_v the_o property_n of_o the_o other_o so_o when_o we_o say_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o creature_n we_o must_v add_v that_o we_o neither_o scandalize_v they_o that_o hear_v we_o nor_o give_v any_o occasion_n of_o error_n that_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o kind_n or_o degree_n of_o communication_n of_o property_n which_o be_v in_o that_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deivirile_n divinely-humane_a &_o humanely-divine_a &_o each_o nature_n so_o work_v it_o own_o work_n according_a to_o the_o natural_a property_n thereof_o that_o it_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o other_o but_o lest_o we_o fall_v into_o error_n touch_v this_o point_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v theandricall_a that_o be_v divinely-humane_a three_o way_n first_o so_o as_o if_o there_o be_v one_o action_n of_o both_o nature_n and_o so_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v the_o action_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v divinely-humane_a for_o this_o be_v to_o confound_v the_o nature_n whereas_o we_o must_v undoubted_o believe_v that_o 4._o omnia_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la sunt_fw-la duplicia_fw-la naturae_fw-la proprietates_fw-la voluntates_fw-la &_o operationes_fw-la solâ_fw-la exceptâ_fw-la subsistentiâ_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la una_fw-la that_o be_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n be_v twofold_a or_o double_a as_o his_o nature_n property_n will_n &_o action_n his_o subsistence_n only_o or_o person_n except_v which_o be_v but_o one_o second_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v theandricall_a that_o be_v divinely-humane_a for_o that_o both_o the_o action_n of_o deity_n &_o humanity_n though_o distinct_a yet_o concur_v in_o one_o work_n to_o which_o purpose_n sophronius_n in_o that_o notable_a epistle_n of_o he_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o â—…6_n t_o general_a council_n do_v distinguish_v 11._o 3_o kind_n of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n make_v the_o first_o mere_o divine_a as_o to_o create_v all_o thing_n the_o second_o mere_o humane_a as_o to_o eat_v drink_v &_o sleep_n the_o three_o partly_o divine_a &_o partly_o humane_a as_o to_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n in_o which_o work_n walk_v be_v so_o humane_a that_o the_o give_v of_o firmness_n &_o solidity_n to_o the_o water_n to_o bear_v the_o weight_n of_o his_o body_n be_v a_o action_n of_o deity_n three_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v theandrical_a that_o be_v divinely-humane_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n that_o produce_v &_o bring_v they_o forth_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god-man_n in_o either_o of_o these_o two_o latter_a sense_n the_o action_n of_o christ_n may_v right_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v theandricall_a &_o that_o of_o leo_n be_v most_o true_a concern_v christ._n 4._o in_o christo_fw-la utraque_fw-la forma_fw-la operatur_fw-la cum_fw-la alterius_fw-la communione_fw-la quod_fw-la proprium_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v in_o christ_n both_o nature_n do_v work_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o they_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o communion_n the_o one_o have_v with_o the_o other_o for_o this_o say_n be_v true_a first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n &_o the_o communion_n which_o either_o nature_n have_v with_o other_o therein_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o work_n &_o effect_n whereunto_o by_o their_o several_a proper_a action_n they_o concur_v though_o in_o different_a sort_n as_o in_o heal_v of_o the_o sick_a not_o only_o the_o force_n of_o deity_n appear_v &_o show_v itself_o but_o the_o humane_a nature_n also_o do_v concur_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n in_o that_o he_o touch_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v heal_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o &_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o that_o he_o desire_v applaud_v &_o rejoice_v in_o that_o which_o by_o divine_a power_n he_o bring_v to_o pass_v three_o in_o that_o the_o action_n of_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n have_v in_o they_o a_o great_a perfection_n than_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o action_n of_o any_o mere_a man_n from_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o deity_n that_o dwell_v bodily_a in_o he_o chap._n 14._o of_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o communication_n of_o property_n and_o the_o first_o degree_n thereof_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o communication_n of_o property_n which_o be_v that_o whereby_o divine_a &_o precious_a thing_n be_v real_o bestow_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v thus_o communicate_v &_o bestow_v be_v of_o 2_o sort_n the_o first_o finite_a &_o create_v as_o quality_n or_o habit_n formal_o habitual_o &_o subjective_o inherent_a in_o the_o humane_a nature_n the_o 2_o the_o essential_a attribute_n of_o the_o divinity_n itself_o communicate_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n not_o formal_o by_o physical_a effusion_n or_o essential_a confusion_n but_o by_o dispensation_n of_o personal_a union_n touch_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o they_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o all_o perfection_n when_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o in_o it_o be_v find_v the_o fullness_n both_o of_o grace_n &_o virtue_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n john_n 14._o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n &_o dwell_v among_o us._n &_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n full_a of_o grace_n &_o truth_n 9_o the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o schoolman_n excellent_o note_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o grace_n itself_o and_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o he_o that_o have_v it_o the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n in_o respect_n of_o grace_n itself_o be_v then_o when_o one_o attain_v to_o the_o high_a and_o uttermost_a of_o grace_n both_o quoad_fw-la essentiam_fw-la &_o virtutem_fw-la intensiuè_fw-fr &_o extensiuè_fw-fr in_o the_o essence_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o intensive_o and_o extensive_o that_o be_v when_o he_o have_v it_o as_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o may_v be_v have_v and_o unto_o all_o effect_n and_o purpose_n whereunto_o grace_n do_v or_o can_v extend_v itself_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v life_n perfect_o or_o the_o fullness_n of_o life_n that_o have_v it_o not_o only_o in_o the_o essence_n but_o according_a to_o all_o the_o operation_n and_o act_n of_o life_n sensible_a rational_a intellectual_a spiritual_a and_o natural_a in_o which_o sort_n man_n only_o have_v the_o perfection_n and_o fullness_n of_o life_n in_o he_o and_o no_o other_o thing_n of_o inferior_a condition_n this_o kind_n of_o fullness_n of_o grace_n be_v proper_a to_o christ_n only_o 16._o of_o who_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n or_o he_o that_o have_v it_o be_v then_o when_o one_o have_v grace_n full_o and_o perfect_o according_a to_o his_o estate_n and_o condition_n both_o intensive_o to_o the_o uttermost_a bind_v that_o god_n have_v prefix_v to_o they_o of_o such_o a_o condition_n and_o extensive_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o in_o that_o it_o extend_v to_o the_o do_v and_o perform_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o may_v any_o way_n pertain_v to_o the_o condition_n office_n or_o estate_n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o his_o place_n and_o rank_n in_o this_o sort_n stephen_n be_v say_v to_o 55._o have_v be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o marry_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v by_o the_o angel_n pronounce_v 28._o bless_a among_o woman_n and_o full_a of_o grace_n for_o that_o she_o have_v grace_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o intensive_o in_o as_o perfect_a sort_n as_o any_o mortal_a creature_n may_v have_v it_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o extend_v to_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v any_o way_n pertain_v to_o she_o that_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o sacred_a vessel_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o but_o christ_n who_o grace_n be_v no_o way_n stint_v and_o to_o who_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v in_o measure_n that_o be_v absolute_o full_a of_o grace_n which_o fullness_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n the_o divine_n do_v declare_v and_o clear_v unto_o we_o wherein_o it_o consist_v by_o distinguish_v a_o double_a grace_n in_o christ_n the_o one_o of_o
afterward_o he_o know_v it_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o appoint_v of_o his_o father_n king_n and_o judge_n which_o word_n of_o his_o admit_v no_o such_o gloss_n wherefore_o jansenius_n say_v there_o be_v 123._o two_o principal_a interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o son_n the_o one_o that_o he_o say_v he_o know_v it_o not_o because_o he_o know_v it_o not_o to_o reveal_v it_o and_o because_o his_o body_n the_o church_n know_v it_o not_o the_o other_o that_o he_o know_v it_o not_o as_o man_n and_o this_o interpretation_n he_o show_v to_o be_v likewise_o twofold_a for_o say_v he_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o common_a opinion_n that_o christ_n have_v the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o humane_a soul_n at_o the_o first_o than_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o christ_n say_v he_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o he_o know_v it_o not_o by_o natural_a and_o acquisite_a knowledge_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o knowledge_n that_o be_v infuse_v into_o he_o but_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o other_o opinion_n that_o christ_n have_v not_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o humane_a soul_n at_o the_o first_o but_o grow_v in_o it_o then_o as_o origen_n among_o other_o sense_n deliver_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o he_o know_v it_o not_o till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o sure_o ibid._n cyrill_n a_o worthy_a bishop_n and_o one_o that_o have_v many_o conflict_n with_o the_o nestorian_a heretic_n who_o divide_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n fear_v not_o direct_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n know_v not_o the_o day_n appoint_v for_o the_o general_a judgement_n when_o he_o use_v the_o word_n before_o mention_v neither_o be_v this_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o agnoêtae_n as_o some_o ignorant_o affirm_v for_o their_o error_n be_v that_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n or_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v proper_o ignorant_a that_o be_v know_v not_o such_o thing_n and_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v know_v and_o that_o he_o be_v still_o ignorant_a of_o sundry_a thing_n in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o glorification_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o agnoetis_fw-la epistle_n of_o gregory_n in_o which_o one_o of_o they_o allege_v that_o as_o christ_n take_v our_o nature_n so_o he_o take_v our_o ignorance_n to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o maldonatus_n upon_o the_o 24._o of_o matthew_n say_v that_o the_o themistians_n call_v also_o agnoetae_n be_v account_v heretic_n not_o for_o say_v christ_n know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o damascene_fw-la de_fw-la haeresibus_fw-la testify_v but_o that_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o same_o damascene_fw-la they_o simple_o without_o all_o distinction_n of_o the_o divine_a or_o humane_a nature_n say_v christ_n be_v ignorant_a thereof_o because_o they_o think_v the_o divinity_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o humanity_n chap._n 15._o of_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o communication_n of_o property_n and_o the_o second_o degree_n thereof_o thus_o have_v speak_v of_o those_o finite_a and_o create_v thing_n that_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n when_o it_o be_v assume_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n let_v we_o come_v to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v infinite_a where_o first_o we_o be_v certain_o to_o resolve_v that_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v true_o give_v and_o communicate_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o and_o real_o man_n so_o the_o persont_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v as_o true_o communicate_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o it_o may_v subsist_v in_o it_o and_o that_o that_o which_o be_v fashion_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n &_o bear_v of_o she_o may_v not_o only_o be_v holy_a but_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n second_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o fullness_n of_o all_o perfection_n and_o all_o the_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n for_o as_o the_o father_n communicate_v his_o essence_n to_o the_o son_n by_o eternal_a generation_n who_o therefore_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n and_o god_n of_o god_n so_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n he_o real_o communicate_v the_o same_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n form_v in_o mary_n womb_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o that_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o she_o be_v true_o god_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o german_a divine_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a communication_n of_o the_o divine_a property_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o christ_n not_o by_o physical_a communication_n or_o effusion_n as_o if_o the_o like_a &_o equal_a property_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o god_n be_v put_v inherent_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o heat_n transfuse_v from_o the_o fire_n into_o the_o water_n be_v inherent_a in_o it_o whence_o will_v follow_v a_o confusion_n conversion_n and_o equal_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o natural_a property_n but_o personal_a in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v find_v be_v so_o communicate_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o in_o phrase_n of_o speech_n name_v god_n but_o be_v indeed_o and_o real_o god_n so_o he_o be_v as_o real_o omnipotent_a have_v all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n &_o in_o earth_n 9â—…_n there_o be_v one_o christ_n say_v luther_n who_o be_v both_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o virgin_n by_o the_o right_n of_o his_o first_o birth_n not_o in_o time_n but_o from_o all_o eternity_n he_o receive_v all_o power_n that_o be_v the_o deity_n itself_o which_o the_o father_n communicate_v to_o he_o eternal_o but_o touch_v the_o other_o nature_n of_o christ_n which_o begin_v in_o time_n even_o so_o also_o the_o eternal_a power_n of_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o so_o that_o the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v true_o &_o real_o eternal_a god_n have_v eternal_a power_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o last_o of_o matthew_n 18._o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o of_o this_o power_n a_o little_a after_o he_o bring_v in_o christ_n speak_v in_o this_o sort_n although_o this_o power_n be_v my_o eternal_o before_o i_o assume_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n notwithstanding_o after_o i_o begin_v to_o be_v man_n even_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n i_o receive_v the_o same_o power_n in_o time_n though_o i_o show_v it_o not_o during_o the_o time_n of_o my_o infirmity_n and_o cross_v 2._o bonaventura_n say_v the_o very_a same_o in_o effect_n that_o luther_n do_v when_o it_o be_v say_v say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o man_n christ_n this_o man_n be_v every_o where_o this_o may_v either_o note_v out_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o singular_a and_o individual_a nature_n of_o a_o man_n if_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o proposition_n be_v true_a if_o the_o individual_a nature_n of_o a_o man_n yet_o still_o it_o be_v true_a not_o by_o propriety_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o communication_n of_o property_n because_o that_o which_o agree_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n agree_v unto_o this_o man_n by_o grace_n cardinal_n sententias_fw-la cameracensis_n agree_v with_o bonaventura_n affirm_v that_o the_o divine_a attribute_n and_o property_n be_v more_o real_o communicate_v to_o the_o man_n christ_n than_o the_o humane_a be_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o a_o man_n may_v most_o true_o and_o proper_o say_v speak_v of_o the_o man_n christ_n this_o man_n be_v immortal_a almighty_a and_o of_o infinite_a power_n and_o majesty_n because_o he_o be_v proper_o the_o divine_a person_n &_o so_o consequent_o true_o &_o real_o immortal_a and_o omnipotent_a yea_o 16._o bellarmine_n though_o he_o impugn_v the_o error_n of_o the_o lutheran_n as_o he_o call_v they_o with_o all_o bitterness_n yet_o confess_v all_o that_o hitherto_o have_v be_v say_v to_o be_v most_o true_a i_o say_v say_v he_o as_o before_z that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v give_v to_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n non_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la not_o to_o be_v formal_o or_o subiective_o inherent_a in_o it_o but_o in_o the_o divine_a person_n that_o be_v that_o by_o grace_n of_o union_n the_o humane_a
nobis_fw-la nostram_fw-la naturam_fw-la ut_fw-la eam_fw-la sibi_fw-la sociaret_fw-la per_fw-la unionem_fw-la in_o personâ_fw-la quae_fw-la sociata_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la per_fw-la unitatem_fw-la in_o naturâ_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la nostro_fw-la unum_fw-la secum_fw-la fecerat_fw-la nos_fw-la sibi_fw-la uniret_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la ipso_fw-la unum_fw-la essemus_fw-la per_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la nostrum_fw-la sibi_fw-la unitum_fw-la erat_fw-la &_o per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la unum_fw-la essemuâ—…_n cum_fw-la patre_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la ipsa_fw-la unum_fw-la erat_fw-la that_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v one_o with_o god_n the_o father_n by_o ineffable_a unity_n become_v one_o with_o man_n assume_v by_o admirable_a union_n the_o unity_n be_v in_o nature_n the_o union_n in_o person_n with_o god_n the_o father_n it_o be_v one_o in_o nature_n not_o in_o person_n with_o man_n assume_v it_o be_v one_o in_o person_n not_o in_o nature_n it_o take_v of_o we_o our_o nature_n to_o join_v it_o to_o itself_o by_o union_n in_o person_n which_o have_v no_o society_n with_o it_o by_o unity_n of_o nature_n that_o by_o that_o which_o take_v from_o we_o it_o make_v one_o with_o itself_o it_o may_v unite_v we_o to_o itself_o that_o we_o may_v be_v one_o with_o it_o by_o that_o of_o we_o which_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o &_o by_o it_o we_o may_v be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n who_o be_v one_o with_o it_o thus_o have_v show_v in_o what_o sort_n christ_n be_v a_o mean_a between_o the_o two_o extreme_n god_n &_o man_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o seek_v out_o how_o &_o according_a to_o which_o nature_n he_o be_v a_o mediator_n that_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n according_a to_o the_o concurrence_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n it_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o both_o god_n &_o man_n he_o can_v not_o mediate_v between_o god_n &_o men._n but_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n concur_v in_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n there_o be_v some_o that_o make_v question_n for_o the_o clear_n whereof_o the_o divine_n distinguish_v the_o work_n of_o mediation_n make_v they_o to_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o ministry_n &_o of_o authority_n of_o ministry_n as_o to_o pray_v to_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o redemption_n &_o by_o die_v to_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n of_o authority_n as_o to_o pass_v all_o good_a unto_o we_o from_o the_o father_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n touch_v the_o work_n of_o ministry_n it_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o all_o that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n perform_v they_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n for_o we_o must_v distinguish_v principium_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o principium_fw-la quo_fw-la that_o be_v the_o person_n which_o do_v and_o suffer_v and_o that_o wherein_o it_o do_v and_o suffer_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o procure_v our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o lord_n of_o life_n that_o die_v for_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n but_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n not_o of_o god_n wherein_o he_o die_v &_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o infinite_a excellency_n of_o the_o same_o whence_o the_o price_n value_n &_o worth_n of_o his_o passion_n grow_v the_o work_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n as_o to_o give_v life_n to_o give_v the_o spirit_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o make_v the_o blind_a see_v &_o the_o dumb_a to_o speak_v be_v all_o perform_v by_o the_o divine_a nature_n yet_o not_o without_o a_o instrumental_a concurrence_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o sort_n as_o have_v be_v before_o express_v when_o i_o show_v how_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n be_v divinely-humane_a if_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o opera_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la be_v indivisa_fw-la that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o one_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n do_v towards_o the_o creature_n but_o they_o all_o do_v it_o and_o consequent_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n pertain_v not_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o person_n we_o answer_v that_o as_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n though_o they_o be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o god_n yet_o differ_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o subsistence_n &_o the_o manner_n of_o have_v &_o possess_v the_o deity_n &_o divine_a nature_n so_o though_o their_o action_n be_v the_o same_o &_o the_o work_n do_v by_o they_o yet_o they_o differ_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o for_o the_o father_n do_v all_o thing_n authoritatiuè_fw-fr and_o the_o son_n subauthoritatiuè_fw-fr as_o the_o schoolman_n speak_v that_o be_v the_o father_n as_o he_o from_o who_o &_o of_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o son_n as_o he_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o instrument_n but_o as_o principium_fw-la à _fw-la principio_fw-la that_o be_v a_o cause_n &_o beginning_n of_o thing_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o essence_n it_o have_v and_o power_n of_o work_v from_o another_o though_o the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v in_o the_o other_o and_o in_o this_o sort_n to_o quicken_v give_v life_n and_o to_o impart_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n to_o who_o he_o please_v especial_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o concur_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n merit_v desire_v and_o instrumental_o assist_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o our_o flesh_n &_o not_o common_a to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o the_o objection_n take_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n may_v be_v a_o work_n of_o mediation_n bellarmine_n the_o jesuite_n bring_v many_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o mediator_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n but_o that_o which_o above_o all_o other_o he_o most_o urge_v be_v this_o 5_o if_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v a_o mediator_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n then_o either_o according_a to_o both_o joint_o or_o several_o not_o several_o because_o not_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n several_o consider_v be_v the_o party_n offend_v not_o according_a to_o both_o joint_o because_o though_o in_o that_o sort_n he_o differ_v from_o the_o father_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v both_o god_n &_o man_n and_o from_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o be_v mere_o man_n yet_o he_o differ_v not_o from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v to_o be_v pacify_v by_o the_o mediator_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o in_o nature_n nor_o in_o person_n this_o sure_o be_v be_v a_o silly_a kind_n of_o reason_v for_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o a_o thing_n shall_v differ_v from_o both_o the_o extreme_n according_a to_o all_o that_o in_o respect_n whereof_o it_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a condition_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o it_o differ_v in_o some_o thing_n from_o one_o and_o in_o some_o thing_n from_o another_o the_o middle_a colour_n differ_v from_o the_o extreme_n not_o in_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o it_o but_o from_o white_a in_o that_o it_o have_v of_o blackness_n and_o from_o black_a in_o that_o it_o have_v of_o whiteness_n but_o it_o be_v medium_n in_o that_o it_o have_v something_o of_o either_o of_o they_o so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a differ_v not_o only_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o from_o himself_o as_o god_n in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n and_o from_o man_n and_o himself_o as_o man_n in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o may_v mediate_v not_o only_o between_o the_o father_n and_o we_o man_n but_o also_o between_o himself_o as_o god_n and_o we_o miserable_a and_o sinful_a man_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n we_o say_v that_o some_o of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o humanity_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v and_o have_v their_o efficacy_n dignity_n and_o value_n from_o his_o divinity_n in_o that_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o divinity_n dwell_v bodily_a in_o he_o and_o some_o the_o work_n of_o his_o divinity_n the_o humane_a nature_n concur_v only_o instrumental_o as_o the_o give_a sight_n to_o the_o blind_a raise_v the_o dead_a remit_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o like_a neither_o do_v we_o imagine_v one_o action_n of_o both_o nature_n nor_o say_v that_o christ_n die_v offer_v himself_o on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o pay_v for_o we_o in_o his_o divinity_n as_o some_o slanderous_o report_n of_o we_o and_o therefore_o all_o the_o objection_n that_o be_v muster_v against_o we_o proceed_v from_o the_o voluntary_a mistake_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o meaning_n which_o some_o
507._o it_o be_v to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o i_o distil_v the_o religion_n and_o profession_n of_o protestant_n out_o of_o catholic_n be_v to_o be_v laugh_v at_o as_o most_o ridiculous_a for_o out_o of_o who_o else_o shall_v i_o distil_v it_o but_o if_o he_o think_v they_o be_v all_o papist_n who_o i_o cite_v for_o proof_n of_o our_o cause_n because_o they_o live_v under_o the_o papacy_n he_o be_v deceive_v for_o a_o great_a difference_n be_v to_o be_v put_v between_o the_o church_n and_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n we_o derive_v ourselves_o from_o the_o one_o and_o they_o from_o the_o other_o the_o second_o chapter_n §._o 1._o wherefore_o now_o let_v we_o return_v to_o see_v what_o master_n higgon_n have_v further_a to_o say_v 36._o he_o will_v convince_v i_o he_o say_v of_o singular_a vanity_n in_o that_o i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o material_a difference_n between_o those_o who_o he_o and_o his_o consort_n call_v lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v the_o better_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v how_o ignorant_o higgon_n except_v against_o i_o i_o will_v set_v down_o at_o large_a what_o i_o have_v write_v touch_v this_o matter_n answer_v the_o calumniation_n of_o papist_n traduce_v we_o for_o our_o division_n my_o word_n be_v these_o 4â—…_n i_o dare_v confident_o pronounce_v that_o after_o due_a and_o full_a examination_n of_o each_o other_o meaning_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n find_v touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o ubiquitary_a presence_n or_o the_o like_a between_o the_o church_n reform_v by_o luther_n ministry_n in_o germany_n and_o other_o place_n and_o those_o who_o some_o man_n malice_n call_v sacramentary_n and_o in_o my_o three_o book_n answer_v the_o objection_n of_o bellarmine_n charge_v the_o german_a divine_n with_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutiches_n in_o that_o they_o say_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o vbiquity_n be_v a_o incommunicable_a property_n of_o the_o deity_n that_o can_v be_v communicate_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n without_o confusion_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n i_o have_v these_o word_n 35._o he_o shall_v remember_v that_o they_o who_o he_o thus_o odious_o traduce_v be_v not_o so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o finite_a &_o limit_a nature_n be_v every_o where_o by_o actual_a position_n or_o local_a extension_n but_o personal_o only_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o conjunction_n and_o union_n it_o have_v with_o god_n by_o reason_n whereof_o it_o be_v no_o where_o sever_v from_o god_n who_o be_v every_o where_o this_o be_v it_o then_o which_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v remain_v in_o nature_n and_o essence_n finite_a limit_v and_o bound_v and_o be_v local_o but_o in_o one_o place_n but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n where_o it_o be_v not_o unite_v personal_o to_o that_o god_n that_o be_v every_o where_o in_o which_o sense_n they_o think_v it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v every_o where_o this_o construction_n of_o their_o say_n who_o defend_v the_o ubiquitary_a presence_n be_v no_o private_a or_o singular_a device_n of_o i_o as_o master_n higgon_n will_v make_v man_n believe_v but_o 5._o master_n hooker_n a_o man_n so_o far_o excel_v theophilus_n higgon_n in_o learning_n &_o judgement_n that_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v name_v the_o same_o day_n have_v the_o same_o precise_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n and_o allow_v it_o as_o catholic_a and_o good_a and_o indeed_o who_o but_o a_o ignorant_a novice_n that_o have_v not_o learn_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o catechism_n will_v impugn_v it_o yet_o master_n higgon_n say_v 37._o i_o have_v fail_v exceed_o in_o two_o point_n the_o first_o in_o say_v there_o be_v no_o place_n where_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o unite_v personal_o unto_o that_o god_n that_o be_v every_o where_o and_o that_o it_o do_v subsist_v every_o where_o the_o second_o in_o say_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n may_v right_o be_v say_v to_o be_v every_o where_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v unite_v personal_o to_o that_o which_o be_v every_o where_o this_o second_o saying_n be_v none_o of_o i_o for_o i_o have_v no_o such_o word_n as_o the_o reader_n will_v soon_o perceive_v if_o he_o peruse_v the_o place_n but_o my_o word_n be_v these_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o every_o where_o by_o local_a extension_n but_o personal_o only_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o union_n it_o have_v with_o god_n by_o reason_n whereof_o it_o be_v no_o way_n sever_v from_o god_n who_o be_v every_o where_o and_o again_o there_o be_v no_o place_n where_o it_o be_v not_o unite_v personal_o to_o that_o god_n that_o be_v every_o where_o in_o which_o sense_n the_o german_a divine_n think_v it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v every_o where_o wherefore_o let_v we_o see_v what_o master_n higgon_n can_v say_v against_o any_o thing_n deliver_v by_o i_o touch_v this_o point_n he_o say_v i_o have_v fail_v for_o that_o though_o the_o divine_a person_n wherein_o the_o humane_a nature_n subsist_v be_v every_o where_o yet_o the_o humane_a nature_n subsist_v therein_o finite_o and_o in_o one_o determinate_a place_n the_o union_n itself_o be_v a_o create_a thing_n for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o this_o point_n and_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n resolve_v on_o by_o the_o best_a learned_a in_o the_o school_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o be_v of_o essence_n and_o a_o be_v of_o existence_n or_o subsistence_n the_o be_v of_o essence_n which_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v finite_a and_o limit_v as_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o all_o other_o man_n but_o be_v of_o existence_n it_o have_v none_o of_o it_o own_o but_o that_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n communicate_v to_o it_o which_o be_v infinite_a and_o divine_a sacramento_n deus_fw-la in_o incarnatione_fw-la verbi_fw-la say_v picus_n mirandula_n fecit_fw-la essentiam_fw-la humanitatis_fw-la sine_fw-la svo_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la dicitur_fw-la á_o multis_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la that_o be_v almighty_a god_n in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n produce_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o humanity_n without_o that_o finite_a and_o create_v actual_a existence_n which_o leave_v to_o itself_o it_o will_v have_v have_v as_o many_o doctor_n do_v affirm_v and_o 5._o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v in_o it_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o be_v draw_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o infinite_a be_v it_o have_v in_o itself_o and_o communicate_v the_o same_o unto_o it_o so_o that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n never_o have_v any_o other_o be_v of_o actual_a existence_n or_o subsistence_n but_o that_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n communicate_v to_o it_o and_o far_o the_o same_o 9_o picus_n say_v esse_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la substantiale_fw-la est_fw-la increatum_fw-la divinum_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la suppositi_fw-la divini_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la nisi_fw-la unum_fw-la esse_fw-la actualis_fw-la existentiae_fw-la substantialis_fw-la that_o be_v the_o substantial_a actual_a be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o increated_a be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v in_o christ_n there_o be_v but_o one_o be_v of_o actual_a existence_n this_o which_o picus_n mirandula_n have_v deliver_v be_v the_o resolution_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n caietan_n and_o all_o the_o best_a learned_a in_o the_o roman_a school_n whence_o it_o follow_v inevitable_o that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o be_v of_o actual_a existence_n and_o subsistence_n which_o it_o have_v be_v not_o limit_v or_o contain_v within_o any_o bound_n of_o place_n but_o be_v every_o where_o howsoever_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o be_v of_o essence_n which_o be_v create_v &_o finite_a it_o be_v shut_v up_o within_o the_o strait_n of_o one_o place_n at_o one_o time_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o heresy_n that_o higgon_n have_v 37._o that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n subsist_v finite_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o if_o it_o subsist_v finite_o the_o subsistence_n it_o have_v be_v finite_a and_o if_o it_o have_v a_o finite_a subsistence_n then_o be_v there_o two_o subsistence_n in_o christ_n the_o one_o finite_a the_o other_o infinite_a and_o consequent_o two_o person_n which_o be_v flat_a nestorianisme_n but_o say_v higgon_n the_o union_n itself_o in_o christ_n be_v a_o create_a thing_n therefore_o the_o be_v of_o actual_a existence_n or_o subsistence_n which_o the_o humanity_n have_v be_v finite_a true_o it_o have_v be_v fit_v the_o poor_a novice_n have_v be_v set_v to_o school_n for_o a_o time_n before_o he_o have_v be_v permit_v to_o write_v for_o he_o bewray_v gross_a ignorance_n in_o
those_o thing_n which_o every_o one_o that_o have_v salute_v the_o school_n do_v know_v the_o union_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o christ_n say_v cardinal_n 6._o caietan_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v vel_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la relationem_fw-la quam_fw-la significat_fw-la vel_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la coniunctionem_fw-la in_o personâ_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la consequitur_fw-la quoniam_fw-la plus_fw-la differunt_fw-la haec_fw-la duo_fw-la quam_fw-la caelum_fw-la &_o terra_fw-la vnio_n enim_fw-la pro_fw-la relatione_fw-la est_fw-la ens_fw-la real_n creatum_fw-la vnio_n antem_fw-la pro_fw-la coniunctione_n naturae_fw-la humanae_fw-la in_o personâ_fw-la divina_fw-la cum_fw-la consistat_fw-la in_o unitate_fw-la que_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la naturam_fw-la humanam_fw-la &_o personam_fw-la silij_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la in_o genere_fw-la seu_fw-la ordine_fw-la substantia_fw-la &_o non_fw-la est_fw-la aliquid_fw-la creatum_fw-la sed_fw-la creator_n quod_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la constat_fw-la quòd_fw-la vnum_fw-la non_fw-la addit_fw-la supra_fw-la ens_fw-la naturam_fw-la aliquam_fw-la &_o unumquodque_fw-la per_fw-la illudmet_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la ens_fw-la est_fw-la &_o vnum_fw-la etc._n etc._n bc_n per_fw-la hoc_fw-la natura_fw-la humana_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la esse_fw-la substantiale_fw-la subsistentia_fw-la silij_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la iuncta_fw-la naturae_fw-la divinae_fw-la oportet_fw-la quod_fw-la illud_fw-la unum_fw-la esse_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la indivisae_fw-la sunt_fw-la natura_fw-la divina_fw-la &_o humana_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la sit_fw-la esse_fw-la unum_fw-la substantiale_fw-la divinum_fw-la &_o verè_fw-la sic_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la esse_fw-la subsistentiae_fw-la silij_fw-la dei_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la distinguuntur_fw-la ambae_fw-la naturae_fw-la substantia_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la vnà _fw-it &_o eâdem_fw-la quip_n subsistentiâ_fw-la subsistit_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o natura_fw-la divina_fw-la &_o in_fw-la natura_fw-la humana_fw-la &_o consequenter_fw-la natura_fw-la divina_fw-la et_fw-la humana_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la sunt_fw-la indivisae_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la subsistentiautrique_fw-la communi_fw-la quamvis_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la valdè_fw-la distinguantur_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o that_o he_o say_v be_v this_o for_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v exact_o to_o english_a his_o word_n that_o the_o union_n between_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o be_v of_o actual_a existence_n and_o subsistence_n wherein_o they_o be_v conjoin_v which_o be_v the_o same_o and_o common_a to_o they_o both_o to_o wit_n the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n communicate_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n prevent_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o create_v or_o finite_a subsistence_n of_o it_o own_o be_v no_o finite_a or_o create_a thing_n but_o infinite_a and_o divine_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o same_o in_o time_n and_o the_o relation_n of_o dependence_n the_o humane_a nature_n have_v upon_o the_o eternal_a word_n it_o be_v finite_a and_o therefore_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n the_o one_o of_o union_n the_o other_o habitual_a the_o latter_a be_v absolute_o a_o finite_a and_o create_a thing_n but_o the_o former_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n give_v which_o be_v the_o personal_a subsistence_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v infinite_a though_o the_o passive_a mutation_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n lift_v up_o to_o the_o personal_a be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o the_o relation_n of_o dependence_n it_o have_v on_o it_o be_v finite_a &_o in_o the_o number_n of_o create_a thing_n from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o may_v be_v conclude_v avoidable_o that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o personal_a union_n and_o in_o that_o be_v of_o actual_a existence_n or_o subsistence_n which_o it_o have_v which_o be_v infinite_a and_o divine_a be_v everywhere_a as_o god_n himself_o be_v everywhere_a but_o say_v higgon_n there_o be_v a_o union_n hypostatical_a between_o the_o soul_n &_o body_n &_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o foot_n or_o hand_n every_o where_o where_o the_o soul_n be_v which_o be_v whole_a &_o entire_a in_o every_o part_n because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o head_n the_o poor_a fellow_n i_o see_v have_v yet_o learned_a but_o a_o little_a divinity_n and_o that_o make_v he_o thus_o to_o talk_v at_o random_n for_o howsoever_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v bring_v to_o express_v the_o personal_a union_n in_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o defective_a as_o 8_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v first_o because_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v imperfect_a nature_n second_o because_o they_o concur_v to_o make_v one_o nature_n three_o because_o neither_o of_o they_o draw_v the_o other_o into_o the_o subsistence_n it_o have_v but_o both_o depend_v on_o a_o three_o subsistence_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o whole_a but_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n the_o eternal_a word_n subsist_v perfect_o in_o itself_o draw_v unto_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n so_o that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o same_o actual_a existence_n that_o the_o eternal_a word_n have_v must_v needs_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o be_v whore-soev_a the_o word_n be_v but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o each_o part_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v where-soev_a the_o soul_n be_v which_o be_v entire_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o entire_o in_o every_o part_n because_o the_o body_n and_o the_o part_n of_o it_o have_v neither_o the_o same_o be_v of_o essence_n nor_o existence_n that_o the_o soul_n have_v but_o say_v higgon_n 38._o the_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n attribute_v to_o the_o person_n in_o concreto_fw-la &_o not_o to_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o abstracto_fw-la so_o that_o though_o the_o man_n christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v everywhere_a yet_o the_o humanity_n can_v for_o answer_v to_o this_o objection_n we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o communication_n of_o property_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o first_o be_v the_o attribute_v of_o the_o property_n of_o either_o nature_n to_o the_o person_n from_o which_o nature_n soever_o it_o be_v denominate_v the_o second_o be_v the_o real_a communication_n of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o deity_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n not_o formal_o and_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o supposito_fw-la in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n bestow_v on_o it_o in_o which_o sense_n 56._o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n non_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o supposito_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la unionis_fw-la and_o so_o the_o divine_n of_o germany_n do_v say_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v everywhere_a in_o the_o be_v of_o subsistence_n communicate_v to_o it_o &_o the_o man_n christ_n proper_o and_o formal_o by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v the_o intelligent_a reader_n i_o doubt_v not_o will_v easy_o perceive_v the_o folly_n of_o silly_a higgon_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o very_a principle_n and_o rudiment_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n traduce_v that_o as_o a_o pseudo-theologicall_a determination_n and_o heresy_n which_o be_v the_o resolve_a determination_n of_o all_o the_o principal_a schoolman_n and_o best_a divine_n that_o ever_o treat_v distinct_o of_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ._n yet_o as_o if_o all_o be_v clear_a for_o he_o and_o against_o i_o encourage_v by_o his_o good_a success_n in_o this_o particular_a he_o proceed_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n persuade_v himself_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o find_v such_o and_o so_o many_o essential_a difference_n therein_o as_o neither_o i_o nor_o any_o man_n else_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o reconcile_v whereas_o notwithstanding_o if_o he_o have_v be_v so_o much_o conversant_a in_o the_o work_n of_o zanchius_n as_o he_o pretend_v he_o may_v have_v find_v in_o he_o miscellan_n a_o most_o godly_a and_o learned_a discourse_n touch_v this_o point_n wherein_o all_o that_o he_o or_o any_o of_o his_o companion_n can_v say_v be_v answer_v already_o and_o the_o divine_n of_o germany_n and_o those_o other_o in_o show_n opposite_a in_o such_o sort_n reconcile_v that_o our_o adversary_n if_o any_o thing_n will_v satisfy_v they_o may_v lay_v their_o hand_n on_o their_o mouth_n and_o be_v silent_a in_o this_o discourse_n first_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o question_n touch_v the_o preparation_n of_o they_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v worthy_a partaker_n of_o this_o heavenly_a banquet_n neither_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n second_o that_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v
and_o justification_n 861._o of_o the_o thing_n require_v for_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n 863._o of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o god_n 868._o of_o the_o difference_n that_o have_v be_v among_o protestant_n 869._o that_o there_o remain_v a_o true_a church_n under_o the_o papacy_n when_o luther_n begin_v 880._o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o same_o now_o that_o it_o be_v when_o luther_n begin_v 881._o that_o we_o have_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v but_o only_o from_o the_o faction_n that_o be_v in_o it_o 883._o errata_fw-la pag._n line_n  _fw-fr 10._o 8._o negle_v for_o neglect_v 27._o 50._o either_o sort_n for_o either_o god_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr marg_n respicio_fw-la te_fw-la for_o respicio_fw-la 36._o 1._o which_o be_v that_o society_n for_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n we_o ask_v which_o be_v that_o society_n 81._o marg_n ep_n 161._o for_o ep_n 162._o 92._o 41._o undoubtful_o for_o undoubted_o 102._o 30._o lacis_fw-la for_o lacus_fw-la leonus_fw-la for_o leonis_fw-la 107._o marg_n alcuâ—…io_n for_o alcuino_n 189._o marg_n immediate_o it_o for_o immediate_o after_o it_o 191._o 2._o nothing_o of_o for_o nothing_o for_o 201._o 55._o which_o for_o with_o 244._o 22._o crocovia_n for_o crâ—…covia_n 289._o 4._o and_o effect_n for_o a_o effect_n 292._o 2._o nor_o to_o be_v for_o nor_o be_v  _fw-fr 39_o not_o only_o in_o a_o twofold_a for_o not_o only_o a_o two_o fold_n 322._o 45._o fortitudinem_fw-la for_o formidinem_fw-la 338._o marg_n rational_a divinorum_fw-la l._n 2._o for_o rational_a divinorum_fw-la l._n 1._o  _fw-fr 36._o obtain_v for_o obtain_v grace_n 340._o 24._o ut_fw-la for_o we_o 345._o 47._o church_n for_o the_o church_n  _fw-fr 50._o to_o err_v for_o or_o err_v 348._o 46._o thus_o he_o for_o this_o he_o 349._o 14._o evious_a for_o envious_a 353._o marg_n câ—…nus_fw-la lib._n 1._o for_o câ—…us_n l._n 2._o 357._o 24._o dubium_fw-la for_o dubiam_fw-la 358._o 31._o of_o deltatur_fw-la 359._o 5._o definition_n for_o definition_n 360._o marg_n lect_v for_o lect_v 2._o 362._o marg_n canonum_fw-la for_o canonem_fw-la 363._o marg_n certa_fw-la &_o veridica_fw-la for_o certa_fw-la &_o veridica_fw-la 364._o 24._o genera_o for_o generality_n 372._o 27._o for_o for_o five_o 375._o 55._o be_v be_v for_o it_o be_v 377._o 11._o in_o the_o matter_n for_o in_o matter_n 380._o 27._o helenist_n for_o hellenist_n 479._o 38._o for_o for_o forth_o 495._o 4._o as_o deleatur_fw-la 496._o 23._o write_v for_o write_v 520._o 12._o anâ—…tolius_n for_o anatolius_n 532._o 〈◊〉_d byzâ—…zenus_n for_o byzâ—…zenus_n 541._o 32._o be_v for_o or_o 551._o 52._o as_o deleatur_fw-la 554._o 12._o fear_v for_o fear_v not_o 593._o 20._o toherwise_o for_o otherwise_o 729._o 34._o non_fw-la deleatur_fw-la 752._o marg_n fide_fw-la for_o fine_a 779._o 54._o say_v for_o shall_v say_v  _fw-fr 55._o sit_v for_o sit_v 792._o 24._o take_v for_o take_v 81â—…_n 52._o the_o for_o he_o and_o the_o 820._o 55._o bc._n for_o 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o book_n concern_v the_o name_n nature_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n 1_o of_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o creation_n whatsoever_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o man_n conceit_n and_o apprehension_n be_v either_o the_o universal_a perfection_n of_o be_v itself_o wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o intermingle_v of_o not_o be_v nothing_o of_o possibility_n to_o be_v that_o which_o already_o it_o be_v not_o which_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n who_o name_n be_v 3._o jehova_n 8._o which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v or_o else_o it_o be_v finite_a limit_a and_o restrain_v to_o a_o certain_a degree_n measure_n and_o kind_a of_o be_v which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o thing_n under_o god_n so_o that_o as_o we_o can_v think_v aright_o of_o god_n but_o with_o resolve_v and_o undoubted_a assurance_n that_o he_o be_v for_o what_o can_v be_v if_o be_v itself_o be_v not_o that_o he_o be_v infinite_a and_o have_v no_o limitation_n of_o his_o perfection_n for_o within_o what_o bound_n or_o limit_n shall_v we_o compass_v that_o wherein_o the_o fulnesseof_o be_v be_v find_v that_o he_o be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a and_o know_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n of_o his_o continuance_n for_o how_o shall_v that_o have_v either_o beginning_n or_o end_n wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o intermingle_v of_o not_o be_v and_o so_o no_o time_n nor_o moment_n can_v be_v imagine_v wherein_o it_o be_v not_o or_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v so_o we_o can_v think_v of_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o as_o finite_a and_o limit_v have_v certain_a bound_n set_v unto_o it_o within_o the_o compass_n whereof_o all_o the_o perfection_n it_o possess_v and_o enjoy_v be_v contain_v as_o have_v be_v after_o not_o be_v and_o so_o receive_v it_o from_o another_o as_o limit_v in_o continuance_n aswell_o as_o in_o measure_n and_o kind_n of_o perfection_n have_v set_v and_o certain_a term_n before_o which_o it_o be_v not_o and_o a_o necessity_n of_o cease_v to_o be_v if_o the_o hand_n that_o uphold_v it_o withdraw_v itself_o but_o for_o a_o moment_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o thing_n under_o god_n that_o they_o be_v mix_v and_o compound_v of_o be_v and_o not_o be_v perfection_n and_o imperfection_n fullness_n and_o want_n for_o howsoever_o they_o want_v nothing_o which_o to_o the_o perfect_a of_o their_o own_o kind_n be_v require_v yet_o they_o fail_v and_o come_v infinite_o short_a of_o that_o perfection_n which_o be_v find_v in_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o be_v yea_o much_o be_v deny_v to_o every_o of_o they_o which_o be_v bestow_v on_o other_o and_o even_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o that_o in_o possibility_n which_o actual_o they_o have_v not_o attain_v unto_o see_v therefore_o the_o imperfection_n of_o each_o thing_n presuppose_v perfection_n before_o it_o out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v take_v whereunto_o it_o tend_v and_o endeavour_v to_o attain_v and_o whereof_o it_o fail_v all_o thing_n under_o god_n have_v imperfection_n find_v in_o they_o and_o have_v some_o part_n of_o his_o divine_a perfection_n commit_v unto_o they_o but_o not_o in_o sort_n answerable_a to_o that_o whence_o they_o be_v take_v and_o wherein_o they_o be_v origanal_o find_v look_v back_o and_o hasten_v to_o return_v to_o that_o beginning_n whence_o they_o come_v forth_o and_o with_o fix_a eye_n bow_a knee_n and_o hand_n lift_v up_o present_v themselves_o before_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v with_o great_a joy_n and_o exultation_n pour_v forth_o and_o return_v thankful_a praise_n to_o he_o 11._o for_o who_o sake_n they_o be_v create_v desire_v continuance_n of_o that_o they_o be_v supply_n of_o that_o they_o want_v and_o think_v it_o their_o great_a happiness_n to_o have_v but_o the_o least_o resemblance_n of_o his_o divine_a perfection_n philosophiae_fw-la the_o proceed_n of_o each_o thing_n from_o the_o first_o be_v like_a to_o a_o straight_a line_n draw_v out_o in_o length_n which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o weak_a neither_o can_v it_o be_v strengthen_v but_o by_o be_v redouble_v &_o bow_v back_o again_o whereby_o it_o draw_v nigh_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o circular_a line_n which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o strong_a as_o wherein_o each_o part_n yield_v stay_v and_o support_v to_o other_o all_o thing_n therefore_o after_o they_o be_v come_v forth_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n take_v view_n of_o themselves_o and_o find_v their_o own_o imperfect_a and_o defective_a nature_n fear_v to_o remove_v too_o far_o fly_v back_o unto_o he_o that_o make_v they_o for_o support_v comfort_n and_o stay_v and_o like_o a_o reflect_a line_n return_v towards_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o for_o who_o sake_n they_o be_v and_o have_v be_v create_v yet_o be_v there_o nothing_o find_v in_o degree_n of_o nature_n inferior_a unto_o man_n that_o return_v so_o far_o and_o approach_v so_o near_o as_o to_o know_v see_v and_o delight_n in_o god_n as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o but_o all_o rest_n content_v and_o seek_v to_o discern_v know_v and_o enjoy_v no_o more_o of_o his_o divine_a perfection_n than_o in_o themselves_o they_o possess_v and_o partake_v of_o he_o so_o that_o they_o express_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o perfect_a circle_n in_o which_o the_o line_n draw_v forth_o in_o length_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n reflect_v and_o bow_v back_o again_o that_o in_o their_o return_n they_o stay_v not_o till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o very_a same_o point_n whence_o they_o begin_v this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o man_n and_o angel_n which_o be_v carry_v back_o with_o
perpetual_o proper_a chap._n 2._o of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o note_n whereby_o the_o true_a church_n be_v discern_v from_o other_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v present_o and_o be_v former_o but_o three_o main_a difference_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n paganism_n judaism_n and_o christianity_n paganism_n be_v and_o be_v that_o state_n of_o religion_n and_o divine_a worship_n wherein_o man_n have_v no_o other_o light_n than_o that_o of_o nature_n and_o the_o uncertain_a tradition_n of_o their_o err_a father_n to_o guide_v they_o 25._o do_v and_o do_v change_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o worship_n and_o serve_v the_o creature_n rather_o than_o the_o creator_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o judaism_n be_v that_o state_n of_o religion_n wherein_o man_n embrace_v the_o law_n which_o god_n give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o son_n of_o jacob_n reform_v heathenish_a impiety_n teach_v salvation_n to_o be_v look_v for_o through_o one_o who_o god_n will_v send_v in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o exalt_v to_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o christianity_n be_v the_o religion_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v that_o saviour_n promise_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o 16._o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n they_o which_o hold_v this_o profession_n be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o society_n or_o company_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o profess_v so_o to_o believe_v but_o they_o only_o if_o we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o this_o church_n respective_o consider_v seek_v only_o to_o difference_n and_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o society_n of_o pagan_a infidel_n the_o profession_n of_o divine_a supernatural_a and_o reveal_v verity_n be_v so_o find_v in_o the_o church_n that_o not_o among_o any_o of_o these_o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d respective_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n &_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o note_n of_o difference_n distinguish_v it_o from_o these_o profane_a and_o heathenish_a company_n but_o from_o the_o jew_n it_o do_v not_o sever_v it_o for_o it_o be_v common_a to_o it_o with_o they_o both_o hold_v the_o sacred_a profession_n of_o many_o heavenly_a and_o reveal_v verity_n so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v distinguish_v christian_n from_o jew_n we_o must_v find_v out_o that_o which_o be_v so_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o company_n and_o society_n of_o christian_n that_o it_o be_v not_o communicate_v to_o the_o jew_n such_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o divine_a verity_n reveal_v in_o christ_n who_o only_o these_o society_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n but_o for_o that_o when_o neither_o heathenish_a superstition_n nor_o the_o jew_n perfidious_a impiety_n can_v any_o long_o prevail_v or_o resist_v against_o the_o knowledge_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n ecclesiae_fw-la but_o that_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n go_v after_o he_o satan_n the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n stir_v up_o certain_a turbulent_a wicked_a and_o godless_a man_n who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n bring_v in_o damnable_a doctrine_n of_o error_n no_o less_o dangerous_o err_v than_o do_v the_o pagan_n and_o jew_n this_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o distinguish_v the_o christian_a church_n from_o the_o jew_n and_o pagan_n and_o be_v so_o far_o proper_a unto_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o of_o they_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o separate_v the_o multitude_n of_o right_n believe_v christian_n which_o be_v the_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o be_v name_v the_o orthodox_n church_n from_o seduce_a miscreant_n be_v common_a to_o both_o we_o must_v therefore_o further_o seek_v out_o that_o which_o be_v so_o peculiar_o find_v in_o the_o more_o special_a number_n of_o right_a believe_a christian_n that_o not_o in_o any_o other_o though_o shadow_v under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o christianity_n such_o be_v the_o entire_a profession_n of_o divine_a verity_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n leave_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o first_o disciple_n and_o scholar_n the_o holy_a apostle_n this_o entire_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n reveal_v in_o christ_n though_o it_o distinguish_v right_a believer_n from_o heretic_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o happy_a number_n and_o bless_a company_n of_o catholic_a christian_n because_o schismatic_n may_v and_o sometime_o do_v hold_v a_o entire_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o christ._n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o we_o seek_v out_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o peculiar_o find_v in_o the_o company_n of_o right_n believe_v and_o catholic_a christian_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v as_o note_n of_o difference_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o all_o both_o pagan_n jew_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_n these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o either_o they_o be_v such_o as_o only_o at_o someteme_n and_o not_o perpetual_o or_o such_o as_o do_v perpetual_o and_o ever_o sever_v the_o true_a church_n from_o all_o conventicle_n of_o err_a and_o seduce_a misereant_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v multitude_n largeness_n of_o extent_n and_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a esteem_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o father_n the_o note_n of_o the_o late_a sort_n that_o be_v inseparable_a perpetual_a and_o absolute_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a which_o perpetual_o distinguish_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n from_o all_o other_o society_n of_o man_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n be_v three_o first_o the_o entire_a profession_n of_o those_o supernatural_a verity_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o christ_n his_o son_n second_o the_o use_n of_o such_o holy_a ceremony_n &_o sacrament_n as_o he_o have_v institute_v and_o appoint_v to_o serve_v as_o provocation_n to_o godliness_n preseruation_n from_o sin_n memorial_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n warrant_v for_o the_o great_a security_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o mark_n of_o distinction_n to_o separate_v his_o own_o from_o stranger_n three_o a_o union_n or_o connexion_n of_o man_n in_o this_o profession_n and_o use_v of_o these_o sacrament_n under_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o guide_n appoint_v authorise_a &_o sanctify_a to_o direct_v and_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o happy_a way_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n that_o these_o be_v note_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v easy_o appear_v by_o consideration_n of_o all_o those_o condition_n that_o be_v require_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o note_n they_o be_v inseparable_a they_o be_v proper_a and_o they_o be_v essential_a and_o such_o thing_n as_o give_v be_v to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v in_o nature_n more_o clear_a and_o evident_a and_o such_o as_o that_o from_o they_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n may_v and_o must_v be_v derive_v notwithstanding_o for_o that_o our_o adversary_n take_v exception_n to_o they_o i_o will_v first_o examine_v their_o objection_n and_o second_o prove_v that_o neither_o they_o nor_o any_o other_o that_o know_v what_o they_o write_v or_o speak_v can_v or_o do_v assign_v any_o other_o and_o because_o bellarmine_n and_o stapleton_n have_v take_v most_o pain_n in_o this_o argument_n i_o will_v therefore_o propose_v the_o objection_n i_o find_v in_o they_o assure_v myself_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o other_o of_o moment_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o any_o other_o of_o that_o side_n chap._n 3._o of_o bellarmine_n reason_n against_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n assign_v by_o us._n bellarmine_n his_o first_o objection_n be_v 2_o by_o these_o note_n we_o know_v not_o who_o be_v elect_v therefore_o by_o these_o we_o do_v not_o certain_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n the_o consequence_n of_o this_o reason_n we_o deny_v as_o be_v most_o fond_a and_o false_a he_o prove_v it_o in_o this_o sort_n the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v only_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o therefore_o if_o the_o elect_n be_v not_o know_v and_o discern_v by_o these_o from_o the_o reprobate_n and_o castawaye_n the_o church_n can_v be_v know_v by_o they_o but_o the_o antecedent_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v likewise_o false_a as_o appear_z by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v former_o deliver_v touch_v the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o the_o church_n for_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o church_n consist_v only_o of_o the_o elect_a but_o principal_o intentional_o and_o final_o for_o otherwise_o it_o consist_v of_o all_o that_o partake_v in_o the_o outward_a call_n of_o grace_n and_o enjoy_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o may_v be_v know_v by_o these_o note_n for_o that_o society_n doubtless_o have_v &_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n
the_o christian_a church_n to_o wit_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n constantinople_n alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o among_o these_o they_o yield_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o dignity_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o in_o all_o counsel_n and_o meeting_n he_o be_v to_o have_v the_o first_o place_n in_o sit_v or_o give_v voice_n in_o subscribe_v or_o define_v and_o determine_v thing_n concern_v the_o faith_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o any_o power_n or_o command_a authority_n over_o they_o we_o say_v marcus_n ephesinus_n think_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o five_o patriarch_n if_o he_o be_v orthodox_n but_o they_o that_o meet_v in_o the_o florentine_a council_n and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o union_n there_o make_v do_v teach_v that_o he_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o father_n and_o teacher_n of_o all_o christian_n second_o in_o the_o minister_a of_o baptism_n they_o differ_v much_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o first_o the_o word_n of_o form_n with_o they_o be_v let_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o i_o baptize_v thou_o as_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n 2_o they_o dip_v the_o baptize_v thrice_o in_o the_o water_n whereas_o many_o among_o the_o latin_n do_v only_o pour_v water_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o head_n 3_o they_o use_v not_o salt_n spittle_n and_o the_o like_a as_o the_o latino_n do_v 4_o l_o they_o 524._o anoint_v they_o with_o chrism_n or_o holy_a oil_n in_o the_o forehead_n so_o as_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n they_o be_v anoint_a in_o confirmation_n and_o in_o some_o other_o part_n also_o say_v sigillum_fw-la &_o obsignatio_fw-la donispiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la that_o be_v the_o seal_n and_o obsignation_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o use_v no_o other_o confirmation_n whereas_o the_o latin_n make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v minister_v by_o none_o but_o a_o bishop_n 5_o according_a to_o the_o old_a custom_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o child_n when_o they_o baptize_v they_o 3_o they_o differ_v much_o more_o from_o the_o latin_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o first_o they_o use_v leaven_v bread_n and_o some_o of_o they_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o that_o they_o think_v it_o no_o sacrament_n if_o it_o be_v minister_v in_o unleavened_a bread_n 2_o they_o consecrate_v one_o loaf_n which_o they_o divide_v into_o many_o part_n and_o give_v to_o the_o communicant_n 3_o they_o keep_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n cover_v until_o they_o come_v to_o bless_v and_o then_o draw_v aside_o the_o curtain_n they_o bring_v they_o into_o sight_n and_o lift_v they_o up_o from_o the_o mystical_a table_n that_o the_o people_n may_v see_v what_o heavenly_a food_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n with_o they_o serve_v the_o elevation_n 4_o they_o think_v the_o consecration_n be_v make_v by_o the_o prayer_n and_o blessing_n and_o that_o the_o recite_v of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n serve_v only_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n what_o be_v then_o do_v when_o he_o first_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n and_o to_o give_v a_o power_n or_o aptness_n to_o the_o sacramental_a element_n to_o be_v change_v mystical_o into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n whereas_o the_o latin_n think_v the_o bare_a recital_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v work_v the_o consecration_n 5_o they_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n aloud_o that_o all_o may_v hear_v and_o understand_v the_o latin_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o hear_v 6_o they_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o communicant_n the_o latin_n put_v it_o in_o their_o mouth_n 7_o they_o condemn_v private_a mass_n as_o appear_v by_o marcus_n ephesinus_n who_o say_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n eat_v all_o and_o drink_v all_o himself_o give_v no_o part_n to_o any_o that_o be_v present_a no_o not_o to_o the_o deacon_n that_o assist_v he_o and_o yet_o cry_v aloud_o take_v and_o eat_v so_o do_v they_o many_o thing_n say_v he_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o holy_a mystery_n contrary_a to_o the_o tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o father_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o contrary_a to_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o word_n 8_o they_o minister_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n to_o all_o communicant_n and_o think_v it_o necessary_a so_o to_o do_v the_o latin_n minister_v it_o only_o in_o one_o kind_n to_o the_o lie_v people_n and_o such_o priest_n and_o clergy_n man_n as_o consecrate_v not_o but_o be_v present_v only_o to_o communicate_v 9_o they_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o such_o as_o that_o be_v whereby_o the_o iron_n be_v turn_v into_o fire_n or_o rather_o into_o a_o fiery_a nature_n &_o be_v whence_o it_o become_v burn_a iron_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o abolish_n of_o the_o substance_n but_o such_o a_o change_n that_o it_o be_v no_o long_o mere_o iron_n but_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o fire_n appear_v in_o it_o rather_o than_o of_o iron_n so_o that_o as_o iron_n be_v turn_v into_o fire_n not_o by_o a_o absolute_a cease_n to_o be_v or_o lose_v of_o former_a property_n but_o by_o a_o suspension_n of_o they_o for_o a_o time_n so_o that_o they_o appear_v not_o and_o by_o become_v one_o in_o such_o sort_n with_o the_o fire_n that_o it_o have_v all_o the_o property_n and_o action_n of_o it_o so_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o by_o a_o absolute_a cease_n to_o be_v but_o by_o become_v one_o in_o such_o sort_n with_o christ_n body_n through_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o come_v down_o upon_o it_o as_o that_o the_o communicate_v in_o the_o one_o be_v the_o partake_n in_o the_o other_o and_o a_o impart_v of_o all_o such_o grace_n as_o may_v or_o do_v flow_v from_o any_o union_n with_o the_o same_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n say_v 14._o damascen_n be_v so_o change_v into_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o come_v down_o upon_o they_o as_o that_o they_o be_v no_o long_o two_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o as_o the_o coal_n be_v no_o long_o mere_a wood_n or_o iron_n but_o so_o unite_v to_o the_o fire_n that_o it_o be_v become_v one_o with_o it_o so_o the_o bread_n wherein_o we_o communicate_v be_v no_o long_o mere_a bread_n but_o unite_v unto_o the_o deity_n he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o bread_n cease_v to_o be_v or_o be_v abolish_v but_o that_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v that_o it_o be_v mere_a bread_n what_o kind_n of_o conversion_n this_o be_v we_o may_v learn_v out_o of_o 525._o cyrill_n vosuncti_fw-la estis_fw-la say_v he_o unguento_fw-it facti_fw-la participes_fw-la &_o consortes_fw-la christi_fw-la caeterum_fw-la vide_fw-la ne_fw-la illud_fw-la pute_fw-la unguentum_fw-la tantum_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la enim_fw-la panis_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la post_fw-la sancti_fw-la spiritus_fw-la invocationem_fw-la non_fw-la amplius_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sed_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sic_fw-la sanctum_fw-la hoc_fw-la unguentum_fw-la non_fw-la amplius_fw-la est_fw-la unguentum_fw-la nudum_fw-la post_fw-la invocationem_fw-la neque_fw-la siquis_fw-la it_o a_o malit_fw-la appellare_fw-la common_a sed_fw-la donum_fw-la christi_fw-la here_o we_o see_v he_o make_v the_o consecrate_a and_o holy_a ointment_n to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o cease_v to_o be_v mere_a oil_n or_o ointment_n as_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v cease_v to_o be_v mere_a bread_n whereas_o yet_o no_o man_n imagine_v any_o such_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o oil_n or_o holy_a ointment_n as_o to_o abolish_v the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o but_o that_o the_o grecke_n never_o dream_v of_o any_o such_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o shall_v utter_o abolish_v the_o former_a substance_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o confus_fw-la theodoret_n in_o his_o dialogue_n for_o whereas_o the_o eutichian_a heretic_n object_n that_o as_o the_o outward_a sign_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v change_v after_o they_o be_v consecrate_v so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o it_o be_v assume_v be_v change_v into_o the_o divine_a substance_n the_o orthodox_n and_o right_a believer_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v take_v in_o that_o snare_n which_o he_o lay_v for_o other_o for_o the_o mystical_a sign_n do_v not_o change_v their_o nature_n after_o consecration_n but_o remain_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o
substance_n figure_n and_o shape_n and_o be_v visible_a and_o may_v be_v handle_v as_o before_o but_o they_o be_v conceive_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v that_o which_o now_o they_o be_v make_v and_o be_v adore_v as_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v here_o we_o see_v be_v no_o such_o change_n of_o the_o mystical_a sign_n as_o to_o abolish_v their_o substance_n and_o former_a be_v for_o then_o the_o conversion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n have_v be_v such_o as_o the_o heretic_n imagine_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n assume_v and_o so_o theodoret_n can_v not_o true_o have_v say_v he_o be_v take_v in_o the_o snare_n which_o he_o lay_v for_o other_o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n the_o crecian_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o conversion_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n but_o of_o that_o kind_n which_o i_o have_v before_o show_v that_o abolish_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v but_o make_v they_o to_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o which_o may_v farther_o appear_v in_o that_o they_o say_v likewise_o there_o be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o communicant_n into_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n and_o make_v the_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o transubstantiation_n into_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o make_n of_o they_o that_o communicate_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v we_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o our_o former_a be_v abolish_v but_o we_o be_v make_v to_o be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v not_o in_o a_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a sort_n according_a to_o that_o of_o 14._o damascen_n let_v we_o come_v and_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_v let_v we_o partake_v of_o that_o divine_a burn_a coal_n that_o the_o fire_n of_o desire_n be_v kindle_v in_o we_o by_o that_o coal_n may_v burn_v up_o our_o sin_n and_o lighten_v our_o heart_n and_o that_o be_v change_v into_o that_o divine_a fire_n we_o may_v become_v fire_n and_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n deify_v and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n all_o which_o change_v neither_o abolish_v nor_o confound_v substance_n for_o as_o mind_n cyprian_n say_v well_o nostra_fw-la &_o ipsius_fw-la contunctio_fw-la nec_fw-la miscet_fw-la personas_fw-la nec_fw-la unit_fw-la substantias_fw-la sed_fw-la affectus_fw-la consociat_fw-la &_o confaederat_a voluntates_fw-la that_o be_v the_o union_n and_o conjunction_n that_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o we_o neither_o cause_v any_o mixture_n of_o the_o person_n nor_o make_v they_o to_o be_v substantial_o the_o same_o but_o join_v affection_n and_o confederate_v the_o will_n last_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n boby_a and_o blood_n they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o conceive_v what_o they_o mean_v they_o lie_v down_o these_o proposition_n first_o that_o under_o the_o law_n two_o sort_n of_o thing_n be_v present_v unto_o god_n gift_n and_o sacrifice_n gift_n as_o vessel_n of_o gold_n or_o silver_n and_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n which_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o god_n and_o set_v apart_o from_o profane_a and_o ordinary_a use_n sacrifice_n as_o sheep_n ox_n and_o the_o like_a thing_n when_o they_o be_v slay_v and_o their_o blood_n pour_v out_o and_o general_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v consume_v in_o the_o fire_n the_o second_o proposition_n be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o a_o gift_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o he_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n from_o his_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o world_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o our_o nature_n &_o as_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o mary_n his_o mother_n and_o afterward_o he_o become_v a_o sacrifice_n when_o he_o be_v crucify_v the_o three_o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v present_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o gift_n before_o they_o be_v consecrate_v the_o four_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v consecrate_v and_o so_o change_v as_o to_o become_v the_o sacrifice_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o five_o that_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o oblation_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n but_o a_o sacrifice_n also_o in_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v once_o sacrifice_v be_v there_o the_o six_o that_o the_o bread_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o then_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v not_o excel_v those_o of_o the_o old_a the_o seven_o that_o in_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o a_o live_a thing_n the_o kill_n of_o it_o be_v imply_v the_o eight_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v in_o the_o eucharist_n because_o he_o can_v die_v no_o more_o but_o be_v immortal_a and_o impassable_a the_o nine_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v new_o sacrifice_v and_o slay_v commemorative_o in_o that_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o he_o on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v there_o commemorate_a &_o lively_o express_v and_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o communicate_v to_o they_o that_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o those_o holy_a mystery_n according_a to_o that_o of_o 10._o lyra_n si_fw-la dicas_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la altaris_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la offertur_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la dicendum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ibi_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la reiteratio_fw-la sed_fw-la unius_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la in_o cruse_n oblati_fw-la quotidiana_fw-la commemoratio_fw-la secundum_fw-la illud_fw-la lucae_n 22._o hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la in_o meam_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la that_o be_v if_o thou_o say_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v daily_o offer_v the_o answer_n be_v clear_a and_o easy_a that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o new_o sacrifice_v on_o the_o altar_n but_o whereas_o christ_n once_o offer_v himself_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n the_o same_o be_v daily_o commemorate_a according_a to_o that_o luk._n 22_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o therefore_o chrysostome_n write_v upon_o the_o 10._o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v name_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n add_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n or_o correction_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n or_o rather_o the_o commemoration_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n so_o that_o herein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o romanist_n who_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o new_a real_a sacrifice_v of_o christ._n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n they_o do_v not_o so_o clear_o express_v themselves_o as_o s._n augustine_n &_o other_o that_o follow_v he_o for_o they_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v first_o will_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a and_o good_a and_o that_o god_n then_o help_v confirm_v and_o set_v we_o forward_o so_o that_o they_o suppose_v he_o follow_v our_o will_n and_o go_v not_o before_o they_o lest_o the_o liberty_n thereof_o may_v be_v prejudice_v their_o meaning_n i_o think_v be_v that_o no_o good_a can_v be_v wrought_v in_o we_o without_o our_o consent_n which_o s._n augustine_n also_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v god_n grace_n that_o win_v incline_v and_o bow_v we_o to_o consent_v to_o that_o good_a which_o itself_o suggest_v in_o which_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o go_v before_o our_o will_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o prejudice_v our_o liberty_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o so_o distinct_o touch_v this_o point_n as_o some_o other_o do_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvail_v at_o see_v the_o greek_a father_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a in_o this_o point_n as_o the_o latin_n be_v whereupon_o aloisius_n lippomannus_n in_o catena_fw-la aurea_fw-la in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n have_v these_o word_n i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o admonish_v thou_o that_o if_o in_o this_o whole_a work_n thou_o shall_v any_o where_o find_v any_o such_o say_n of_o chrysostome_n as_o that_o when_o man_n endeavour_v and_o do_v that_o which_o pertain_v to_o he_o god_n will_v abundant_o give_v grace_n thou_o wise_o and_o wary_o read_v that_o holy_a doctor_n lest_o thou_o fall_v into_o any_o such_o error_n as_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n grace_n be_v give_v for_o our_o merit_n for_o if_o out_o of_o merit_n it_o be_v not_o grace_n but_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o so_o to_o think_v see_v we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o endeavour_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o we_o without_o god_n grace_n prevent_v us._n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o psalm_n his_o mercy_n shall_v prevent_v i_o and_o again_o his_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n and_o that_o of_o holy_a church_n let_v thy_o grace_n o_o lord_n we_o beseech_v thou_o prevent_v and_o follow_v us._n six_o touch_v justification_n they_o lie_v down_o these_o proposition_n the_o first_o that_o we_o
for_o he_o before_o he_o come_v yet_o he_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n and_o will_v never_o release_v he_o though_o the_o great_a turk_n write_v unto_o he_o on_o his_o behalf_n since_o this_o time_n the_o moscovite_n seek_v no_o confirmation_n of_o their_o metropolitan_a from_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o russian_n that_o be_v under_o the_o king_n of_o polonia_n in_o the_o year_n 1595_o find_v they_o can_v not_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n live_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o turk_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v fit_a fall_v from_o that_o jurisdiction_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n yet_o not_o without_o reservation_n of_o the_o greek_a religion_n and_o sundry_a limitation_n in_o subject_v themselves_o to_o that_o government_n as_o we_o may_v see_v at_o large_a in_o 328._o thomas_n à _fw-fr jesu._n with_o these_o christian_n that_o present_o be_v or_o late_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o melchits_n of_o syria_n and_o the_o georgian_o hold_v communion_n and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o they_o touch_v the_o melchite_n be_v must_v observe_v that_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o chalcedon_n there_o grow_v a_o very_a great_a distraction_n in_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o many_o dislike_v and_o question_v the_o proceed_n in_o that_o council_n and_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o it_o among_o those_o that_o thus_o refuse_v to_o admit_v the_o council_n some_o run_v into_o dangerous_a error_n and_o heresy_n the_o emperor_n leo_n therefore_o for_o the_o remedying_a and_o prevent_v of_o evil_n of_o this_o kind_n require_v the_o bish_n of_o those_o part_n by_o their_o subscription_n to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n establish_v in_o that_o council_n and_o they_o that_o so_o do_v at_o the_o emperor_n command_n be_v by_o the_o rest_n in_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n call_v melchite_n as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v man_n of_o the_o king_n religion_n of_o melchi_n which_o in_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n signify_v a_o king_n but_o they_o be_v indeed_o and_o be_v repute_v right_a beleiver_n by_o all_o the_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n these_o fall_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n when_o the_o greek_n do_v and_o be_v whole_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n yet_o be_v they_o never_o subject_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n but_o of_o antioch_n melch._n these_o for_o their_o number_n be_v repute_v the_o great_a sort_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o orient_a their_o patriarch_n reside_v at_o damascus_n whither_o the_o patriarchall_a seat_n be_v translate_v antioch_n itself_o where_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v first_o call_v christian_n and_o which_o be_v therefore_o name_v theopolis_n the_o city_n of_o god_n lie_v in_o a_o manner_n waste_v or_o break_v and_o dissever_v into_o small_a village_n of_o which_o only_a one_o of_o about_o threescore_o house_n with_o a_o small_a temple_n belong_v to_o christian_n but_o in_o damascus_n there_o be_v above_o a_o thousand_o house_n of_o christian_n the_o maronites_n which_o inhabit_v mount_v libanus_n have_v a_o patriarch_n of_o their_o own_o who_o they_o honour_v as_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n as_o likewise_o the_o jacobite_n of_o syria_n have_v a_o patriarch_n of_o their_o own_o reside_v in_o mesopotamia_n who_o they_o account_v patriarch_n of_o antioch_n but_o the_o melchite_n who_o retain_v the_o ancient_a religion_n of_o syria_n acknowledge_v none_o for_o patriarch_n but_o their_o own_o chief_a bishop_n reside_v at_o damascus_n and_o reject_v the_o other_o as_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n obedience_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o true_a patriarch_n the_o georgian_o inhabit_v iberia_n they_o be_v say_v volateran_n great_a warrior_n and_o cruel_a to_o their_o border_a neighbour_n they_o be_v name_v georgian_o as_o some_o think_v from_o s._n george_n who_o banner_n they_o carry_v when_o go_v to_o war_n against_o infidel_n but_o he_o rather_o incline_v to_o think_v they_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v name_v georgian_o by_o pliny_n before_o saint_n george_n be_v bear_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o name_n of_o sect_n but_o of_o their_o country_n name_v georgia_n and_o iberia_n 21_o they_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o grecian_n touch_v matter_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o their_o divine_a service_n &_o write_n they_o partly_o use_v the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o partly_o the_o chaldee_n they_o have_v a_o archbishop_n reside_v in_o mount_n sina_n in_o a_o monastery_n of_o s._n katherine_n who_o they_o obey_v without_o any_o further_a relation_n or_o dependence_n between_o these_o and_o the_o river_n tanais_n along_o the_o coast_n of_o meotis_n and_o the_o euxine_a sea_n lie_v the_o mengrellian_o and_o the_o circassian_n who_o be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o greek_a religion_n but_o subject_a also_o to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n thus_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o greek_a religion_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o rest_n among_o who_o the_o first_o that_o offer_v themselves_o to_o our_o consideration_n be_v the_o assyrian_n common_o name_v nestorian_n what_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n be_v be_v know_v to_o all_o for_o he_o profess_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v a_o divine_a man_n and_o that_o god_n be_v with_o he_o but_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o yield_v that_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o mary_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o god._n but_o they_o that_o be_v now_o name_v nestorian_n acknowledge_v that_o christ_n be_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o his_o conception_n and_o that_o mary_n may_v right_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o eternal_a word_n but_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o call_v she_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n leave_v they_o may_v be_v think_v to_o imagine_v that_o she_o conceive_v and_o bear_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o three_o person_n the_o name_n of_o god_n contain_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n this_o scruple_n may_v be_v tolerate_v in_o they_o but_o they_o have_v another_o leaven_n that_o sour_v the_o whole_a lump_n for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v imperfect_a without_o personalitie_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o assume_v not_o a_o imperfect_a humane_a nature_n assume_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n together_o with_o the_o personalitie_n of_o the_o same_o whence_o it_o seem_v to_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v two_o person_n in_o christ._n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o personalitie_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o existence_n of_o nature_n in_o itself_o which_o be_v in_o two_o sort_n potental_o or_o actual_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v potential_o exi_v in_o itself_o and_o will_v have_v exi_v actual_o if_o it_o have_v be_v leave_v unto_o itself_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n together_o with_o the_o personalitie_n of_o the_o same_o that_o be_v with_o a_o potential_a aptness_n to_o exist_v in_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v not_o leave_v but_o prevent_v before_o it_o may_v actual_o exist_v in_o itself_o and_o assume_v into_o the_o divine_a person_n and_o so_o suspend_v from_o actual_a exist_v in_o itself_o in_o which_o sense_n we_o right_o say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n without_o the_o personalitie_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n as_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n neither_o do_v these_o christian_n so_o say_v there_o be_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n as_o if_o the_o humane_a nature_n do_v actual_o exist_v in_o itself_o but_o only_o to_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o potential_a aptness_n in_o it_o so_o to_o exist_v if_o it_o be_v leave_v unto_o itself_o yet_o the_o form_n of_o word_n which_o they_o use_v be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v for_o it_o savour_v of_o heresy_n and_o take_v beginning_n from_o heresy_n but_o that_o they_o have_v no_o heretical_a meaning_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a because_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v contrary_a and_o overthrow_v their_o former_a true_a confession_n that_o christ_n be_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o his_o conception_n and_o that_o mary_n that_o conceive_a and_o bear_v he_o may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god._n and_o also_o because_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o indian_n be_v permit_v to_o retain_v his_o ancient_a religion_n when_o first_o he_o submit_v
so_o to_o who_o flavianus_n reply_v that_o not_o they_o but_o the_o father_n require_v he_o so_o to_o profess_v and_o therefore_o if_o he_o do_v so_o believe_v he_o shall_v anathamatize_v all_o that_o think_v otherwise_o to_o who_o eutiches_n answer_v he_o have_v never_o hitherto_o profess_v so_o to_o believe_v yet_o will_v now_o for_o their_o sake_n but_o will_v never_o be_v induce_v to_o anathematise_v they_o that_o think_v otherwise_o for_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v he_o must_v as_o he_o suppose_v accurse_v the_o holy_a father_n and_o scripture_n which_o do_v so_o speak_v that_o they_o deny_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o we_o when_o flavianus_n hear_v he_o thus_o speak_v he_o put_v he_o out_o of_o the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n and_o remove_v he_o from_o his_o office_n and_o dignity_n of_o a_o abbot_n eutiches_n thus_o degrade_v and_o deprive_v resort_v oft_o to_o the_o emperor_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v wrong_v by_o flavianus_n whereupon_o theodosius_n then_o emperor_n call_v a_o council_n at_o ephesus_n that_o it_o may_v be_v there_o examine_v whether_o eutyches_n be_v due_o proceed_v against_o or_o not_o and_o make_v dioscorus_n bish._n of_o alexandria_n precedent_n of_o the_o council_n who_o cause_v the_o proceed_n of_o flavianus_n to_o be_v read_v but_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o defence_n neither_o will_v he_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o ask_v any_o question_n if_o any_o doubt_n arise_v &_o for_o eusebius_n who_o be_v to_o accuse_v eutiches_n he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o suffer_v he_o to_o speak_v the_o conclusion_n be_v he_o depose_v flavianus_n &_o restore_v eutiches_n thing_n be_v thus_o violent_o carry_v they_o that_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n return_v home_n and_o make_v all_o know_v to_o leo_n the_o bish._n he_o present_o go_v to_o valentinian_n who_o write_v to_o theoâ—…osius_n to_o call_v another_o council_n but_o he_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v think_v dioscorus_n have_v due_o proceed_v but_o after_o his_o death_n martianus_n call_v a_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n in_o the_o first_o session_n of_o this_o council_n dioscorus_n appear_v where_o he_o clear_o anathematise_v those_o that_o bring_v in_o either_o a_o confusion_n conversion_n or_o commixtion_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n unite_v in_o christ._n so_o condemn_v eutyches_n who_o out_o of_o partiality_n and_o sinister_a respect_n he_o have_v former_o acquit_v but_o yet_o profess_v that_o after_o the_o union_n we_o must_v not_o say_v there_o be_v two_o nature_n but_o one_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a and_o tell_v they_o he_o have_v to_o this_o purpose_n sundry_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n athanasius_n gregory_n and_o cyrill_n for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o his_o say_n eustathius_n bishop_n of_o beretum_fw-la produce_v a_o epistle_n of_o cyrill_n to_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o melitinum_fw-la valerianus_n of_o iconium_n and_o successus_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o diocaesarea_n wherein_o more_o full_o explain_v certain_a thing_n contain_v in_o his_o former_a epistle_n he_o say_v express_o we_o must_v not_o say_v there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n but_o one_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a which_o when_o they_o of_o the_o east_n dislike_v he_o bring_v forth_o the_o book_n &_o read_v the_o very_a same_o word_n unto_o they_o and_o after_o the_o read_n of_o they_o break_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n whosoever_o say_v there_o be_v one_o nature_n to_o deny_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o we_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n and_o whosoever_o say_v there_o be_v two_o nature_n to_o make_v a_o division_n in_o christ_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v also_o add_v that_o flavianus_n admit_v this_o doctrine_n of_o cyrill_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v unjust_o condemn_v by_o dioscorus_n but_o dioscorus_n answer_v that_o he_o condemn_v he_o because_o he_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n after_o the_o union_n whereas_o the_o father_n tell_v we_o we_o must_v not_o say_v there_o be_v two_o nature_n after_o the_o union_n but_o one_o of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a and_o after_o this_o time_n he_o refuse_v to_o appear_v any_o more_o in_o the_o council_n whereupon_o for_o his_o former_a violent_a and_o sinister_a proceed_n and_o for_o his_o present_a contumacy_n he_o be_v condemn_v and_o depose_v and_o not_o for_o heresy_n as_o be_v express_o deliver_v by_o anatolius_n in_o the_o council_n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o form_n of_o confession_n compose_v which_o asclepiades_n recite_v in_o the_o council_n wherein_o be_v contain_v that_o christ_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n there_o arise_v present_o a_o great_a doubt_n among_o the_o bishop_n the_o noble_n and_o great_a man_n therefore_o that_o moderate_v speak_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o sort_n dioscorus_n say_v that_o christ_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n leo_n that_o he_o consist_v in_o two_o nature_n without_o mutation_n confusion_n or_o division_n who_o follow_v you_o to_o who_o the_o bishop_n rise_v up_o answer_v with_o one_o voice_n as_o leo_n so_o we_o all_o believe_v accurse_a be_v dioscorus_n at_o the_o hear_n hereof_o anatolius_n say_v dioscorus_n be_v not_o depose_v for_o err_v in_o faith_n but_o because_o he_o excommunicate_v leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o refuse_v to_o come_v into_o the_o council_n when_o as_o he_o be_v require_v so_o to_o do_v neither_o be_v the_o form_n of_o confession_n recite_v by_o asclepiades_n reject_v as_o ill_o but_o as_o imperfect_a that_o which_o some_o allege_v that_o dioscorus_n have_v be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n if_o he_o have_v appear_v be_v childish_a for_o if_o the_o father_n there_o assemble_v have_v judge_v his_o say_n heretical_a they_o may_v and_o no_o doubt_n will_v have_v condemn_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n though_o absent_a aswell_o as_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n condemn_v nestorius_n though_o absent_v himself_o and_o asmuch_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v decline_v their_o judgement_n so_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n condemn_v eutyches_n as_o a_o heretic_n and_o depose_v dioscorus_n for_o his_o contumacy_n and_o other_o sinister_a violent_a and_o disorder_v proceed_n in_o that_o second_o council_n wherein_o he_o be_v precedent_n &_o so_o end_v but_o after_o the_o end_n thereof_o there_o arise_v woeful_a distraction_n &_o division_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o beside_o those_o that_o follow_v eutyches_n in_o his_o heresy_n there_o be_v many_o find_v who_o though_o they_o be_v far_o from_o adhere_v to_o curse_a eutyches_n yet_o dislike_v the_o proceed_n against_o dioscorus_n and_o stiff_o maintain_v that_o form_n of_o confession_n that_o be_v publish_v by_o asclepiades_n not_o only_o as_o good_a but_o as_o perfect_a &_o sufficient_a affirm_v that_o 2_o nature_n be_v unite_v in_o christ_n without_o mutation_n conversion_n commixtion_n or_o confusion_n but_o that_o be_v unite_v they_o be_v no_o long_o two_o but_o one_o so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v christ_n consist_v of_o 2_o nature_n but_o we_o must_v not_o say_v he_o consist_v in_o 2_o nature_n as_o leo_n and_o the_o council_n urge_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o authority_n of_o cyrill_n that_o we_o must_v not_o say_v there_o be_v 2_o nature_n in_o christ_n but_o one_o of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a his_o word_n be_v post_z unionem_fw-la sublata_fw-la in_o duo_fw-la divisione_n unam_fw-la esse_fw-la credimus_fw-la silij_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nestorianus_n agnoscit_fw-la verbum_fw-la incarnatum_fw-la sed_fw-la dum_fw-la dvas_fw-la nominat_fw-la naturas_fw-la dividit_fw-la &_o seiungit_fw-la ab_fw-la inuicem_fw-la this_o opinion_n prevail_v mighty_o in_o those_o time_n &_o continue_v in_o many_o christian_a church_n till_o this_o day_n for_o the_o christian_n of_o egypt_n aethiopia_n armenia_n &_o the_o jacobite_n of_o syria_n defend_v the_o same_o accurse_v eutiches_n as_o a_o heretic_n and_o acquit_v dioscorus_n yea_o honour_v he_o as_o a_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n wherefore_o seeing_z it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n to_o condemn_v so_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n to_o hell_n unless_o they_o be_v clear_o convince_v of_o heresy_n let_v we_o more_o exact_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v they_o say_v first_o therefore_o they_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v true_o god_n and_o true_o man_n that_o he_o receive_v his_o divine_a nature_n of_o his_o father_n before_o all_o eternity_n his_o humane_a nature_n from_o his_o mother_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n second_o they_o accurse_v all_o they_o that_o spoil_v he_o of_o either_o of_o these_o nature_n three_o they_o say_v that_o these_o nature_n be_v so_o unite_v that_o there_o be_v no_o confusion_n mixtion_n or_o conversion_n of_o one_o of_o they_o into_o another_o nor_o such_o composition_n as_o that_o a_o three_o nature_n may_v arise_v out_o
the_o year_n 17_o from_o easter_n till_o whitsuntide_n they_o fast_v not_o any_o friday_n but_o free_o eat_v flesh_n 18_o they_o know_v not_o the_o ember_n fast_n 19_o they_o solemnize_v not_o christmas_n day_n on_o the_o 25_o of_o december_n but_o fast_o that_o day_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o it_o keep_v the_o day_n of_o the_o epiphany_n as_o christ_n birth_n day_n according_a to_o a_o ancient_a casaub._n custom_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o epiphanius_n and_o chrysostom_n 20_o on_o saturday_n before_o easter_n they_o eat_v egg_n and_o cheese_n in_o the_o evening_n say_v that_o christ_n rise_v in_o the_o evening_n 21_o they_o eat_v not_o of_o such_o beast_n as_o be_v judge_v unclean_a in_o the_o law_n 22_o 23._o they_o admit_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o auricular_a confession_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n neither_o of_o confirmation_n or_o extreme_a unction_n 23_o they_o deny_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n last_o they_o be_v charge_v to_o deny_v original_a sin_n but_o unjust_o as_o it_o seem_v see_v they_o teach_v 17._o that_o the_o child_n of_o infidel_n not_o baptize_v go_v to_o hell_n with_o their_o unbelieve_a parent_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o jacobite_n and_o armenian_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o come_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o religion_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o cophti_n and_o abyssens_n or_o aethiopian_n the_o word_n cophti_n be_v not_o a_o name_n of_o sect_n but_o of_o country_n import_v no_o more_o than_o a_o egyptian_a christian._n the_o particular_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o cophti_n be_v these_o first_o they_o reject_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n they_o condemn_v leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o accurse_v eutyches_n and_o honour_n dioscorus_n and_o jacobus_n syrus_n as_o holy_a man_n and_o touch_v the_o incarnation_n teach_v as_o the_o jacobite_n &_o armenian_n do_v refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o yet_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v true_o god_n and_o true_o man_n and_o accurse_v they_o that_o spoil_v he_o of_o either_o nature_n or_o deny_v that_o they_o remain_v in_o he_o distinct_a and_o unconfound_v in_o be_v and_o property_n in_o sort_n before_o express_v second_o they_o add_v to_o the_o trisagium_fw-la as_o the_o former_a but_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o without_o all_o touch_n of_o heresy_n three_o they_o permit_v none_o to_o baptize_v but_o a_o priest_n in_o what_o necessity_n soever_o nor_o any_o where_o else_o but_o in_o the_o church_n nor_o before_o the_o forty_o day_n four_o they_o dip_v the_o baptize_v into_o the_o water_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o greek_n but_o pronounce_v the_o word_n as_o the_o latin_n do_v five_o they_o present_o anoint_v the_o baptize_v and_o minister_v the_o eucharist_n to_o they_o in_o both_o kind_n they_o sometime_o use_v circumcision_n but_o now_o have_v abrogate_a that_o custom_n at_o least_o in_o alexandria_n and_o cair_a happy_o since_o the_o synod_n there_o hold_v whereof_o i_o speak_v before_o six_o they_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o both_o kind_n the_o priest_n never_o celebrate_v without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o deacons_n and_o the_o subdeacons_n and_o these_o always_o communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o saypeople_n seldom_o but_o only_o at_o easter_n seaventh_o they_o consecrate_v in_o leaven_a bread_n eight_o they_o neither_o minister_v extreme_a unction_n nor_o the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o sick_a nine_o they_o give_v the_o inferior_a holy_a order_n even_o to_o child_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v baptize_v 10_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n yet_o leave_v out_o those_o word_n and_o from_o the_o son_n in_o the_o creed_n 11_o they_o contract_n marriage_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o with_o more_o ceremony_n 12_o they_o sometime_o dissolve_v marriage_n and_o permit_v a_o second_o marriage_n 13_o they_o admit_v marry_v priest_n 14_o they_o admit_v not_o purgatory_n nor_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 15_o they_o read_v in_o the_o church_n certain_a fabulous_a thing_n as_o the_o book_n call_v secreta_fw-la petri_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o nicodemus_n 16_o they_o deny_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o think_v he_o no_o less_o subject_a to_o error_n than_o other_o bishop_n they_o condemn_v the_o latin_a church_n as_o err_v in_o sundry_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o thereupon_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o christian_n of_o these_o part_n and_o though_o baronius_n have_v a_o large_a narration_n of_o a_o embassage_n send_v from_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n to_o clement_n the_o eight_o wherein_o be_v report_v that_o mark_v the_o patriarch_n and_o with_o he_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o people_n subject_a to_o that_o jurisdiction_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o afterward_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a imposture_n and_o cozenage_n as_o thomas_n à _fw-fr jesu_n report_v but_o casaubone_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n write_v a_o most_o pious_a letter_n to_o the_o now_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n desire_v to_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n which_o letter_n under_o his_o patriarchicall_a seal_n be_v to_o be_v see_v beside_o another_o letter_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n from_o a_o bishop_n of_o asia_n to_o this_o patriarch_n be_v subject_a all_o the_o christian_n of_o egypt_n the_o christian_n of_o habassia_n that_o small_a remainder_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v find_v about_o the_o bay_n of_o arabia_n and_o in_o mount_n sina_n eastward_o or_o in_o africa_n as_o far_o as_o the_o great_a syrtes_n westward_o and_o under_o this_o jurisdiction_n the_o nubian_o also_o be_v as_o some_o think_v before_o their_o defection_n from_o christianity_n nubia_n be_v a_o part_n of_o habassia_n which_o be_v put_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n by_o the_o 36._o nicen_n council_n the_o number_n of_o christian_n in_o egypt_n be_v great_o diminish_v for_o whereas_o 〈◊〉_d burchardus_fw-la report_v that_o in_o his_o time_n about_o 320_o year_n since_o there_o be_v find_v in_o cair_a alone_o above_o forty_o christian_a temple_n fine_a now_o there_o be_v but_o three_o in_o cair_a and_o no_o more_o in_o alexandria_n and_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n be_v esteem_v to_o be_v about_o fifty_o thousand_o in_o that_o great_a and_o populous_a country_n but_o in_o habassia_n almost_o innumerable_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o habassia_n subject_n to_o that_o great_a monarch_n who_o we_o by_o error_n call_v praester_n john_n they_o john_n encoe_n or_o belul_n be_v as_o large_a in_o circuit_n and_o compass_v of_o ground_n as_o italy_n germany_n france_n and_o spain_n but_o nothing_o so_o populous_a nor_o without_o mixture_n of_o mahumetan_n and_o pagan_n in_o some_o part_n of_o it_o the_o habassines_n have_v a_o patriarch_n of_o their_o own_o who_o in_o their_o language_n they_o call_v abuna_n that_o be_v our_o father_n this_o patriarch_n be_v to_o have_v the_o seven_o place_n in_o sit_v in_o general_a counsel_n next_o after_o the_o bishop_n of_o seleucia_n 36_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o arabic_a book_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n translate_v by_o pisanus_n but_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o habassine_n monk_n of_o s._n antony_n order_n reside_v at_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v consecrate_v &_o confirm_v by_o he_o and_o so_o send_v to_o habassia_n and_o answereable_o hereunto_o in_o their_o patrum_fw-la liturgy_n they_o pray_v for_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n before_o their_o own_o patriarch_n term_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o their_o archbishop_n wherefore_o let_v we_o descend_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o their_o religion_n first_o touch_v the_o holy_a trinity_n they_o be_v orthodox_n profess_v as_o we_o do_v concern_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o think_v as_o the_o jacobite_n armenian_n and_o egyptian_n beforementioned_a teach_v that_o two_o nature_n be_v unite_v in_o christ_n but_o that_o after_o the_o union_n they_o be_v become_v one_o not_o by_o mixtion_n conversion_n confusion_n or_o such_o a_o composition_n as_o that_o a_o three_o shall_v arise_v and_o result_v out_o of_o they_o but_o by_o coadunation_n only_o in_o sort_n before_o express_v so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o nature_n not_o in_o the_o be_v of_o essence_n or_o property_n which_o can_v be_v conceive_v without_o confusion_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o be_v of_o subsistence_n the_o mutual_a inexistence_n of_o one_o of_o they_o in_o another_o and_o the_o communion_n of_o action_n or_o operation_n one_o of_o they_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o other_o 13_o three_o they_o reject_v the_o council_n
posterity_n not_o by_o imitation_n only_o but_o by_o propagation_n and_o descent_n subject_v all_o to_o curse_v and_o malediction_n yet_o not_o without_o possibility_n and_o hope_v of_o merciful_a deliverance_n three_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o for_o the_o work_n of_o this_o deliverance_n the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o divine_a person_n so_o that_o he_o subsist_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n without_o all_o corruption_n confusion_n or_o conversion_n of_o one_o of_o they_o into_o another_o that_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n thus_o assume_v he_o suffer_v death_n but_o be_v god_n can_v not_o be_v hold_v of_o it_o but_o rise_v again_o and_o triumphant_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o satisfy_v the_o wrath_n of_o his_o father_n obtain_v for_o we_o remission_n of_o sin_n past_a the_o grace_n of_o repentant_a conversion_n and_o a_o new_a conversation_n join_v with_o assure_a hope_n desire_v and_o expectation_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n four_o we_o must_v constant_o believe_v that_o god_n do_v call_v and_o gather_v to_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o manifold_a confusion_n of_o err_a ignorant_a and_o wretched_a man_n who_o he_o please_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o these_o precious_a benefit_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n the_o happy_a number_n and_o joyful_a society_n of_o who_o we_o name_v the_o church_n of_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v before_o or_o since_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o our_o flesh_n for_o both_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n hope_n and_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o they_o be_v seal_v unto_o eternal_a life_n though_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v the_o one_o more_o than_o the_o other_o five_o we_o must_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o for_o the_o publish_n of_o this_o joyful_a deliverance_n and_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o same_o the_o son_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o those_o his_o follower_n who_o he_o choose_v to_o be_v witness_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n he_o do_v and_o suffer_v not_o only_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n but_o also_o the_o dispensation_n of_o sacred_a and_o sacramental_a assurance_n of_o his_o love_n set_v mean_n of_o his_o gracious_a work_n that_o those_o first_o messenger_n who_o he_o send_v with_o immediate_a commission_n be_v infallible_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o leave_v unto_o posterity_n that_o sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n that_o must_v for_o ever_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o these_o bless_a messenger_n of_o so_o good_a and_o happy_a tiding_n depart_v hence_o leave_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o those_o who_o they_o appoint_v to_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o work_n so_o happy_o begin_v by_o they_o last_o we_o must_v know_v and_o be_v assure_o persuade_v that_o see_v the_o renovation_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o mind_n be_v not_o perfect_a and_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n still_o remain_v corruptible_a be_v not_o yet_o therefore_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o time_n when_o christ_n his_o son_n shall_v return_v again_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o that_o with_o repentant_a sorrow_n turn_v from_o their_o evil_a and_o wicked_a way_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o the_o accept_a time_n and_o day_n of_o salvation_n and_o contrary_a way_n cast_v out_o into_o utter_a darkness_n and_o into_o the_o fire_n that_o never_o shall_v be_v quench_v all_o those_o that_o neglect_n and_o despise_v so_o great_a salvation_n that_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o these_o only_a do_v direct_o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v evident_o prove_v by_o unaunswerable_a demonstration_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o attain_v everlasting_a happiness_n that_o know_v not_o god_n the_o original_a cause_n and_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o object_n matter_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o happiness_n that_o know_v not_o of_o who_o they_o be_v create_v of_o what_o sort_n to_o what_o whereof_o capable_a and_o how_o enable_v to_o it_o how_o far_o they_o be_v fall_v from_o that_o they_o original_o be_v and_o the_o hope_n of_o that_o which_o they_o be_v make_v to_o be_v whence_o be_v those_o evil_n that_o make_v they_o miserable_a and_o whence_o the_o deliverance_n from_o they_o be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o by_o who_o it_o be_v wrought_v what_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v communicate_v to_o who_o and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n both_o of_o they_o that_o partake_v and_o partake_v not_o in_o they_o we_o see_v then_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o these_o only_a essential_o and_o direct_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n other_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o attend_v on_o they_o as_o consequent_n deduce_v from_o they_o or_o some_o way_n appertain_v to_o they_o whereof_o some_o be_v of_o that_o sort_n that_o a_o man_n can_v right_o be_v persuade_v of_o these_o but_o he_o must_v needs_o see_v the_o necessary_a consequence_n and_o deduction_n of_o they_o from_o these_o if_o they_o be_v propound_v unto_o he_o as_o that_o there_o be_v two_o will_n in_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n remission_n of_o sin_n or_o hope_v of_o eternal_a life_n out_o of_o the_o church_n 1._o that_o the_o matrimonial_a society_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v not_o impure_a as_o the_o marcionite_n tatianus_n and_o other_o suppose_a nor_o any_o kind_n of_o meat_n to_o be_v reject_v as_o unclean_a by_o nature_n as_o the_o manichee_n and_o some_o other_o heretic_n fond_o and_o impious_o dream_v other_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o be_v not_o so_o clear_o deduce_v from_o those_o indubitate_a principle_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n as_o namely_o concern_v the_o place_n of_o the_o father_n rest_n before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n concern_v the_o local_a descend_v of_o christ_n into_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n that_o make_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n a_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a and_o be_v save_v in_o the_o second_o which_o be_v so_o clear_o deduce_v from_o those_o principle_n that_o who_o so_o advise_o consider_v they_o can_v but_o see_v their_o consequence_n from_o they_o and_o dependence_n of_o they_o a_o man_n can_v err_v and_o be_v save_v because_o if_o he_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v particular_o know_v and_o believe_v he_o can_v err_v in_o these_o the_o three_o a_o man_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o err_v in_o they_o without_o danger_n of_o damnation_n if_o error_n be_v not_o join_v with_o pertinacie_n the_o principal_a ground_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n above_o mention_v be_v the_o whole_a platform_n of_o all_o christian_a religion_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n so_o often_o mention_v by_o the_o ancient_a by_o the_o measure_n of_o which_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n make_v their_o sermon_n commentary_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n this_o rule_n every_o part_n whereof_o be_v prove_v so_o near_o to_o concern_v all_o they_o that_o look_v for_o salvation_n we_o make_v the_o rule_n to_o try_v all_o doctrine_n by_o and_o not_o such_o platform_n of_o doctrine_n as_o every_o sect-master_n by_o himself_o can_v deduce_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n understand_v according_a to_o his_o own_o private_a fancy_n 12._o as_o the_o rhemist_n false_o charge_v us._n this_o rule_n be_v deliver_v by_o praxean_n tertullian_n 3._o irenaeus_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n and_o with_o addition_n of_o conclusion_n most_o easy_o clear_o and_o avoidable_o deduce_v hence_o by_o theodoret_n in_o his_o epitome_n dogmatum_fw-la chap._n 5._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o no_o way_n appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n etc._n etc._n be_v heretical_a or_o in_o damnable_a schism_n out_o of_o this_o which_o have_v be_v deliver_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v what_o be_v heresy_n and_o what_o error_n they_o be_v that_o exclude_v from_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n it_o remain_v to_o speak_v of_o schism_n and_o the_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o schism_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o three_o thing_n first_o the_o subjection_n of_o people_n to_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n second_o the_o connexion_n and_o communion_n which_o many_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o pastor_n of_o they_o have_v among_o themselves_o three_o in_o hold_v the_o same_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o unity_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n depend_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o pastor_n who_o be_v one_o to_o luciferianos_fw-la who_o a_o
concur_v with_o grace_n not_o as_o precedent_n unto_o it_o but_o as_o follow_v after_o it_o and_o as_o a_o handmaid_n attend_v on_o it_o be_v most_o false_a for_o 7._o he_o approve_v the_o say_n of_o augustine_n but_o reprove_v the_o master_n of_o sentence_n for_o misseunderstanding_n and_o misseapply_v it_o 15._o that_o which_o follow_v that_o caluine_n dissent_v from_o augustine_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n for_o he_o say_v only_o that_o though_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v dislike_v in_o the_o matter_n itself_o deliver_v by_o augustine_n for_o misericordia_fw-la that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o acknowledge_v the_o imperfection_n of_o inherent_a justice_n and_o think_v it_o our_o great_a perfection_n to_o know_v our_o own_o imperfection_n and_o seek_v remission_n of_o our_o sinful_a defect_n he_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n to_o be_v that_o in_o confidence_n whereof_o we_o stand_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n yet_o his_o manner_n of_o deliver_v this_o article_n be_v not_o so_o full_a perfect_a and_o exact_a as_o we_o be_v force_v to_o require_v in_o these_o time_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o romanist_n for_o that_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o grace_n he_o seem_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o understand_v nothing_o else_o thereby_o but_o that_o sanctification_n whereby_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n change_v we_o to_o become_v new_a creature_n seldom_o mention_v the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n 3._o that_o which_o bellarmine_n charge_v calvin_n with_o in_o the_o next_o place_n argue_v his_o intolerable_a impudency_n calvin_n say_v he_o do_v think_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o deity_n which_o because_o all_o the_o father_n deny_v he_o pronounce_v they_o all_o err_v and_o that_o their_o error_n can_v be_v excuse_v let_v the_o reader_n peruse_v the_o place_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o calvin_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o clean_a contrary_n indeed_o hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la in_o his_o question_n on_o the_o 1_o epist._n to_o the_o corinth_n 15._o say_v that_o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o father_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o show_v that_o many_o have_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n but_o calvin_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n neither_o do_v he_o charge_v the_o father_n with_o any_o error_n touch_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o christ_n or_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n but_o say_v only_o that_o some_o of_o they_o apply_v those_o thing_n distinct_o to_o one_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v applyable_a to_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o the_o mediator_n entangle_v themselves_o in_o some_o doubt_n which_o otherwise_o may_v easy_o be_v clear_v which_o will_v easy_o appear_v by_o that_o place_n of_o hugo_n before_o mention_v the_o kingdom_n say_v hugo_n which_o christ_n shall_v deliver_v to_o his_o father_n &_o so_o become_v subject_a unto_o he_o either_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o then_o he_o can_v resign_v it_o nor_o become_v subject_a to_o his_o father_n because_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v equal_a unto_o he_o whence_o we_o say_v equalis_fw-la patri_fw-la secundùm_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la minor_fw-la patre_fw-la secundum_fw-la humanitatem_fw-la or_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n and_o that_o seem_v not_o conceivable_a for_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o that_o infinite_a power_n that_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o kingdom_n which_o god_n give_v his_o son_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o father_n in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n because_o though_o he_o have_v the_o same_o essence_n with_o he_o yet_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o he_o how_o apt_o this_o may_v be_v say_v i_o will_v not_o now_o examine_v but_o how_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o give_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n be_v yet_o more_o hard_a to_o conceive_v patri_fw-la ambrose_n say_v he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o give_v it_o up_o not_o by_o real_a resign_v of_o that_o he_o have_v but_o by_o bring_v we_o to_o his_o father_n and_o show_v we_o that_o fountain_n whence_o he_o receive_v it_o and_o all_o that_o fullness_n whereof_o we_o be_v partaker_n these_o be_v doubt_n which_o calvin_n say_v that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o clear_a attribute_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n unto_o he_o distinct_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o or_o that_o nature_n but_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o agree_v unto_o he_o distinct_o or_o several_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o or_o that_o nature_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a person_n consider_v in_o both_o nature_n easy_o express_v himself_o for_o say_v he_o god_n give_v to_o his_o son_n by_o eternal_a generation_n the_o same_o essence_n he_o have_v in_o himself_o and_o with_o it_o the_o same_o power_n and_o kingdom_n and_o this_o he_o shall_v never_o resign_v est_fw-la second_o he_o give_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n not_o by_o formal_a transfusion_n but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n which_o in_o the_o admirable_a work_n of_o the_o incarnation_n he_o bestow_v on_o it_o to_o support_v and_o sustain_v it_o all_o that_o power_n he_o have_v original_o in_o himself_o and_o eternal_o give_v his_o son_n so_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n after_o the_o take_n of_o our_o nature_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n administer_v not_o his_o kingdom_n without_o the_o union_n knowledge_n assent_n and_o cooperation_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o he_o shall_v continue_v to_o do_v while_o we_o need_v mediation_n and_o till_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o to_o his_o father_n presence_n and_o to_o the_o clear_a view_n and_o sight_n of_o his_o majesty_n then_o shall_v he_o cease_v to_o rule_v in_o this_o sort_n any_o more_o his_o humane_a nature_n shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v interpose_v any_o long_a but_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n then_o shall_v he_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o father_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o more_o special_a sort_n then_o now_o he_o be_v because_o though_o now_o he_o be_v inferior_a unto_o god_n in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n and_o so_o subject_a to_o he_o yet_o that_o nature_n of_o man_n intermeddle_v with_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o than_o it_o shall_v cease_v to_o do_v though_o it_o shall_v never_o lose_v that_o power_n and_o kingdom_n which_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v honour_v with_o chap._n 16._o of_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la concupiscence_n and_o satisfaction_n touch_v which_o caluine_n be_v false_o charge_v to_o confess_v that_o he_o dissent_v from_o the_o father_n the_o 9_o next_o imputation_n be_v touch_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la suppose_v to_o be_v a_o place_n below_o in_o the_o earth_n near_o hell_n if_o not_o a_o part_n of_o hell_n which_o calvin_n pronounce_v to_o be_v but_o a_o fable_n though_o it_o have_v great_a author_n and_o patron_n as_o if_o this_o be_v so_o strange_a a_o thing_n that_o a_o fable_n and_o mere_a fancy_n shall_v find_v approbation_n among_o some_o of_o the_o father_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o millenaries_n i_o suppose_v bellarmine_n think_v but_o a_o mere_a fancy_n yet_o have_v it_o great_a and_o reverend_a patron_n if_o he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o father_n do_v hold_v the_o opinion_n of_o limbus_n and_o that_o calvin_n oppose_v himself_o against_o they_o all_o he_o be_v clear_o refute_v by_o est_fw-la augustine_n who_o doubt_v of_o it_o beside_o that_o their_o popish_a limbus_n suppose_v to_o have_v be_v a_o receptacle_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o patriarch_n but_o only_o till_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v then_o empty_v by_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a private_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o want_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n 9_o for_o tertullian_n irenaeus_n and_o other_o do_v think_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o hell_n till_o the_o last_o day_n and_o if_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o 10._o limbus_n as_o they_o fancy_n yet_o their_o schoolman_n be_v not_o agree_v of_o the_o place_n neither_o dare_v they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v below_o in_o the_o earth_n though_o they_o seem_v most_o inclineable_a to_o that_o opinion_n the_o next_o false_a report_n that_o bellarmine_n make_v of_o calvin_n be_v that_o he_o oppose_v himself_o against_o all_o antiquity_n in_o the_o question_n whether_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v sin_n or_o not_o this_o he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a in_o this_o sort_n calvin_n say_v he_o profess_v that_o augustine_n have_v true_o and_o
satisfy_v in_o any_o thing_n under_o god_n and_o so_o general_o and_o absolute_o deny_v that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n can_v be_v lose_v or_o blot_v out_o these_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o image_n of_o god_n thus_o restrain_v to_o the_o largeness_n and_o and_o admirable_a perfection_n of_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n of_o god_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o quality_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o make_v he_o that_o possess_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v lose_v now_o this_o similitude_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o second_o consideration_n set_v down_o by_o aquinas_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o matter_n calvin_n err_v not_o but_o write_v that_o which_o be_v consonant_a unto_o the_o truth_n touch_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o imputation_n it_o be_v true_a that_o avitum_fw-la origen_n err_v think_v hell_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o horror_n of_o conscience_n but_o he_o that_o look_v in_o the_o place_n in_o calvin_n cite_v by_o the_o jesuite_n shall_v see_v that_o he_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o clean_a contrary_n so_o that_o the_o reader_n shall_v find_v bellarnne_v to_o be_v constant_a and_o still_o like_o himself_o add_v one_o calumniation_n to_o another_o chap._n 25._o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o peputian_o make_v woman_n priest_n the_o four_o heresy_n impute_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o adversary_n be_v that_o of_o the_o peputian_o who_o give_v woman_n authority_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o do_v so_o likewise_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o misreport_v the_o word_n of_o luther_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n therefore_o which_o luther_n say_v in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o they_o first_o that_o in_o absolution_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o suppose_a sacrament_n of_o penance_n a_o bishop_n or_o ordinary_a presbyter_n may_v do_v as_o much_o as_o the_o pope_n himself_o which_o absolutio_fw-la alphonsus_n à _fw-la castro_n write_v against_o heresy_n confess_v to_o be_v true_a the_o second_o that_o when_o and_o where_o no_o presbyter_n can_v be_v find_v to_o perform_v this_o office_n a_o lay_v man_n yea_o or_o a_o woman_n in_o this_o case_n of_o necessity_n may_v absolve_v which_o our_o adversary_n need_v not_o to_o think_v so_o strange_a see_v themselves_o give_v power_n to_o woman_n to_o baptise_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n which_o i_o think_v be_v as_o much_o a_o ministerial_a act_n as_o to_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o absolution_n be_v give_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v think_v themselves_o wrong_v if_o from_o hence_o it_o shall_v be_v infer_v that_o they_o make_v woman_n priest_n and_o bishop_n but_o bellarmine_n report_v the_o word_n of_o luther_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v absolute_o that_o a_o woman_n or_o child_n have_v as_o much_o power_n and_o authority_n from_o god_n in_o these_o thing_n as_o any_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n wherein_o he_o be_v like_o himself_o absolution_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v the_o reconcile_n and_o restore_n of_o penitent_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n from_o which_o during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o penitency_n they_o be_v exclude_v this_o in_o reason_n none_o can_v do_v but_o they_o to_o who_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v commit_v and_o who_o have_v power_n to_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n the_o popish_a absolution_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o sacramental_a act_n sacramental_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o make_v the_o party_n absolve_v partaker_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o false_a and_o erroneous_a conceit_n luther_n think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o comfortable_a pronounce_v and_o assure_v of_o good_a to_o the_o humble_a penitent_a and_o sorrowful_a sinner_n which_o though_o ordinary_o and_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la the_o minister_n be_v to_o do_v yet_o may_v any_o man_n do_v it_o with_o like_a effect_n when_o none_o of_o that_o rank_n be_v or_o can_v be_v present_a thus_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v well_o examine_v it_o be_v mere_o nothing_o that_o bellarmine_n can_v prove_v against_o luther_n but_o that_o which_o he_o add_v touch_v our_o late_a dread_a sovereign_n elizabeth_z of_o famous_a memory_n that_o she_o be_v report_v and_o take_v as_o chief_a bishop_n within_o her_o dominion_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n be_v more_o than_o a_o cardinal_n lie_v and_o may_v beseem_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n better_a than_o any_o mean_a professor_n of_o that_o faculty_n for_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o england_n neither_o do_v nor_o have_v power_n to_o do_v any_o ministerial_a act_n or_o act_v of_o sacred_a order_n as_o to_o preach_v administer_v sacrament_n and_o the_o like_a but_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o we_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o be_v that_o they_o may_v by_o their_o princely_a right_n take_v notice_n of_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o in_o their_o kingdom_n that_o they_o may_v and_o in_o duty_n stand_v bind_v to_o see_v that_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v profess_v and_o god_n right_o worship_v that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o sword_n to_o punish_v all_o offender_n against_o the_o first_o or_o second_o table_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v priest_n or_o bishop_n that_o neither_o the_o person_n nor_o the_o good_n of_o churchman_n be_v exempt_v from_o their_o power_n that_o they_o hold_v their_o crown_n immediate_o from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n that_o it_o be_v the_o lucifer-like_a pride_n of_o antichrist_n which_o appear_v in_o time_n pass_v in_o the_o pope_n 844._o wheme_v they_o shame_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v their_o villain_n vassal_n and_o slave_n thus_o than_o the_o four_o suppose_a heresy_n we_o be_v charge_v with_o prove_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o devilish_a slander_n of_o this_o shameless_a jesuite_n we_o say_v therefore_o to_o silence_v this_o slanderer_n that_o we_o all_o most_o constant_o hold_v the_o contrary_a of_o that_o he_o impute_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o we_o think_v there_o be_v no_o more_o dangerous_a or_o presumptuous_a wicked_a boldness_n then_o for_o any_o man_n not_o call_v set_v a_o part_n and_o sanctify_v thereunto_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o any_o part_n of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n chap_n 26._o of_o the_o suppose_a heresy_n of_o proclus_n and_o the_o messalian_o touch_v concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a the_o five_o heresy_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o fasten_v upon_o we_o be_v he_o say_v the_o heresy_n of_o proclus_n of_o who_o 64._o epiphanius_n make_v mention_v but_o what_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o proclus_n let_v bellarmine_n tell_v we_o for_o our_o learning_n it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o sin_n do_v always_o continue_v and_o live_v in_o the_o regenerate_v for_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o baptism_n but_o only_o allay_v still_v and_o bring_v as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o kind_n of_o rest_n and_o sleep_v by_o force_n thereof_o and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o bellarmine_n show_v his_o intolerable_a either_o ignorance_n or_o impudence_n or_o both_o for_o epiphanius_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o refute_v the_o heresy_n of_o origen_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o think_v such_o bodily_a substance_n which_o we_o see_v be_v continual_o subject_a to_o alteration_n here_o in_o this_o world_n not_o capable_a of_o immortality_n and_o that_o god_n do_v put_v these_o body_n upon_o adam_n and_o eve_n after_o their_o sin_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v they_o coat_n of_o skin_n this_o epiphanius_n refute_v show_v that_o god_n who_o only_o have_v immortality_n make_v man_n though_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n yet_o by_o the_o immediate_a touch_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o he_o breathe_v into_o he_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n for_o that_o he_o mean_v he_o shall_v be_v immortal_a that_o man_n have_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o a_o true_a bodily_a substance_n before_o his_o fall_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o that_o of_o adam_n concern_v eve_n this_o be_v now_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n that_o there_o be_v no_o evil_n find_v in_o the_o world_n such_o as_o death_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o man_n voluntary_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o thereupon_o god_n bring_v in_o death_n that_o even_o as_o the_o schoolmaster_n use_v correction_n not_o for_o any_o delight_n he_o have_v in_o it_o but_o for_o that_o thereby_o he_o intend_v to_o bring_v his_o scholar_n to_o forsake_v their_o negligent_a and_o disorder_a course_n and_o to_o
which_o they_o be_v find_v and_o so_o leave_v he_o in_o a_o state_n wherein_o he_o have_v nothing_o in_o himself_o that_o can_v or_o will_v procure_v he_o pardon_v and_o other_o which_o though_o in_o themselves_o consider_v and_o never_o remit_v they_o be_v worthy_a of_o eternal_a punishment_n yet_o do_v not_o so_o far_o prevail_v as_o to_o banish_v grace_n the_o fountain_n of_o remission_n of_o all_o misdoing_n all_o sin_n then_o in_o themselves_o consider_v be_v mortal_a a_o as_o gerson_n do_v excellent_o demonstrate_v first_o because_o every_o offence_n against_o god_n may_v just_o be_v punish_v 1._o by_o he_o in_o the_o strictness_n of_o his_o righteous_a judgment_n with_o eternal_a death_n yea_o with_o annihilation_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v most_o true_a for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o punishment_n so_o evil_a and_o so_o much_o to_o be_v avoid_v as_o the_o least_o sin_n that_o may_v be_v imagine_v so_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v rather_o choose_v eternal_a death_n yea_o utter_a annihilation_n than_o commit_v the_o least_o offence_n in_o the_o world_n second_o the_o least_o offence_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v remain_v eternal_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o stain_n and_o guilt_n of_o it_o though_o not_o in_o act_n as_o do_v all_o sin_n unremit_v must_v be_v punish_v eternal_o for_o else_o there_o may_v some_o sinful_a disorder_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remain_v not_o order_v by_o divine_a justice_n but_o wheresoever_o be_v eternity_n of_o punishment_n man_n be_v repel_v from_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n and_o consequent_o every_o offence_n that_o eternal_o remain_v not_o remit_v exclude_v from_o eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n and_o be_v right_o judge_v a_o mortal_a and_o deadly_a sin_n all_o sin_n than_o be_v mortal_a in_o they_o that_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n because_o they_o have_v dominion_n and_o full_a command_n in_o they_o or_o be_v join_v withsuch_o as_o have_v and_o so_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o grace_n which_o may_v cry_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o they_o but_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_a servant_n of_o god_n call_v according_a to_o purpose_n do_v careful_o endeavour_n that_o no_o sin_n may_v have_v dominion_n over_o they_o &_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o any_o degree_n of_o sin_n they_o run_v into_o they_o retain_v that_o grace_n which_o can_n and_o will_v procure_v pardon_n for_o all_o their_o offence_n thus_o all_o sin_n in_o themselves_o consider_v and_o never_o repent_v of_o forsake_v nor_o remit_v be_v mortal_a all_o sin_n that_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n except_v be_v venial_a ex_fw-la eventu_fw-la that_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v and_o oftentimes_o be_v forgive_v through_o the_o merciful_a goodness_n of_o god_n though_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o party_n offend_v while_o they_o be_v in_o such_o state_n of_o sin_n that_o either_o can_v or_o do_v cry_v for_o remission_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o just_a not_o do_v with_o full_a consent_n and_o therefore_o not_o exclude_v grace_n the_o property_n whereof_o be_v to_o procure_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v venial_a because_o they_o be_v such_o and_o of_o such_o nature_n as_o leave_v place_n in_o that_o soul_n wherein_o they_o be_v for_o grace_n that_o may_v and_o will_v procure_v pardon_n by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v i_o hope_v it_o do_v appear_v that_o we_o teach_v nothing_o touch_v the_o difference_n of_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n that_o bellarmine_n himself_o can_v except_v against_o and_o that_o we_o differ_v very_o much_o from_o the_o pelagian_n who_o think_v that_o no_o sinful_a defect_n can_v stand_v with_o grace_n or_o a_o state_n of_o acceptation_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n for_o we_o reject_v this_o their_o conceit_n as_o impious_a and_o heretical_a &_o do_v confess_v that_o all_o sin_n not_o do_v with_o full_a consent_n may_v stand_v with_o grace_n and_o so_o be_v right_o name_v venial_a chap._n 33._o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n false_o impute_v to_o beza_n and_o other_o the_o next_o heresy_n it_o please_v this_o heretical_a romanist_n to_o charge_v we_o with_o be_v that_o of_o the_o nestorian_n let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o indeavour_v to_o fasten_v this_o impiety_n upon_o us._n first_o say_v he_o the_o nestorian_n contemn_v the_o father_n and_o so_o do_v the_o protestant_n therefore_o they_o be_v nestorian_n the_o consequence_n of_o this_o argument_n we_o will_v not_o now_o examine_v but_o the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v most_o false_a for_o we_o reverence_v and_o honour_v the_o father_n much_o more_o than_o the_o romanist_n do_v who_o pervert_n corrupt_v and_o adulterate_a their_o write_n but_o dare_v not_o abide_v the_o trial_n of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o indubitate_a write_n of_o antiquity_n second_o say_v he_o the_o nestorian_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o divide_v the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n but_o the_o protestant_n think_v so_o likewise_o therefore_o they_o be_v nestorian_n the_o assumption_n we_o deny_v and_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v it_o but_o proceed_v particular_o to_o prove_v beza_n a_o nestorian_a heretic_n in_o which_o he_o have_v as_o ill_a success_n as_o he_o have_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o slanderous_a imputation_n beza_n say_v he_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v two_o hypostatical_a union_n in_o christ_n ergo_fw-la two_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n which_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n the_o consequence_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o enforce_v the_o intend_a conclusion_n for_o when_o beza_n say_v there_o be_v two_o hypostatical_a union_n in_o christ_n the_o one_o of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o other_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n he_o do_v not_o conceive_v that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n do_v in_o christ_n make_v a_o distinct_a humane_a person_n or_o subsistence_n different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o everywhere_a confess_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o subsistence_n but_o that_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n communicate_v to_o it_o 4._o but_o he_o therefore_o call_v it_o a_o hypostatical_a union_n because_o natural_o it_o do_v cause_v a_o finite_a &_o distinct_a humane_a person_n or_o subsistence_n and_o so_o will_v have_v do_v here_o if_o the_o nature_n flow_v out_o of_o this_o union_n have_v not_o be_v assume_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o prevent_v and_o stay_v from_o subsist_v in_o itself_o and_o personal_o sustain_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o doctrine_n be_v so_o far_o from_o heresy_n that_o he_o may_v just_o be_v suspect_v of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a malice_n that_o will_v traduce_v it_o as_o heretical_a yet_o have_v beza_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o such_o clamorous_a adversary_n long_o since_o correct_v and_o alter_v this_o form_n of_o speech_n which_o he_o have_v sometime_o use_v chap._n 34._o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o certain_a touch_v the_o sacrament_n and_o how_o our_o man_n deny_v that_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v carry_v about_o to_o be_v gaze_v on_o the_o sixteen_o heresy_n impute_v to_o we_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o certain_a who_o what_o they_o be_v the_o jesuite_n know_v not_o nor_o what_o their_o heresy_n be_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o his_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a manner_n of_o speak_v of_o it_o this_o unknowen_a heresy_n defend_v by_o he_o know_v not_o who_o he_o say_v caluine_n bucer_n melancthon_n and_o other_o worthy_a and_o renown_a divine_n with_o who_o he_o be_v no_o way_n matchable_a either_o in_o piety_n or_o learning_n though_o he_o wear_v a_o cardinal_n hat_n do_v teach_v but_o what_o monster_n of_o heresy_n be_v it_o that_o these_o man_n have_v broach_v 2._o sure_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o sacramental_a element_n but_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o use_v appoint_v by_o almighty_a god_n nor_o long_o than_o the_o sacrament_n may_v serve_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o the_o work_n of_o our_o spiritual_a union_n with_o christ_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o dog_n swine_n and_o mouse_n do_v eat_v as_o the_o romanist_n be_v wont_a to_o blaspheme_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o dispute_v as_o their_o impious_a sophister_n do_v of_o the_o passage_n of_o it_o into_o the_o stomach_n belly_n and_o draught_n of_o vomit_v it_o up_o again_o and_o resume_v it_o when_o it_o be_v vomit_v with_o infinite_a other_o like_a foolery_n which_o every_o modest_a man_n loathe_v and_o shame_v to_o hear_v mention_v second_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o popish_a idolater_n carry_v about_o in_o their_o pompous_n solemn_a and_o pontifical_a procession_n to_o be_v
thing_n and_o to_o be_v but_o verbal_a upon_o mistake_v through_o the_o hasty_a and_o inconsiderate_a humour_n of_o some_o man_n than_o any_o thing_n else_o yea_o i_o dare_v confident_o pronounce_v that_o after_o due_a and_o full_a examination_n of_o each_o other_o meaning_n 35._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n find_v touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o ubiquitary_a presence_n or_o the_o like_a between_o the_o church_n reform_v by_o luther_n ministry_n in_o germany_n and_o other_o place_n and_o those_o who_o some_o man_n malice_n call_v sacramentary_n that_o none_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o sight_n melancthon_n and_o illyricus_n except_v about_o certain_a ceremony_n be_v real_a that_o hosiander_n hold_v no_o private_a opinion_n of_o justification_n howsoever_o his_o strange_a manner_n of_o speak_v give_v occasion_n to_o many_o so_o to_o think_v and_o conceive_v and_o this_o shall_v be_v justify_v against_o the_o proud_a papist_n of_o they_o all_o but_o say_v bellarmine_n your_o church_n be_v so_o tear_v and_o rend_v with_o dangerous_a division_n that_o not_o only_o one_o of_o you_o dissent_v from_o another_o but_o the_o same_o man_n often_o time_n from_o himself_o and_o herein_o give_v instance_n in_o luther_n who_o judgement_n vary_v in_o divers_a thing_n of_o great_a consequence_n touch_v luther_n we_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v a_o most_o worthy_a divine_a as_o the_o world_n have_v any_o in_o those_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v or_o in_o many_o age_n before_o &_o that_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o sundry_a point_n of_o great_a moment_n in_o our_o christian_a profession_n much_o obscure_v &_o entangle_v before_o with_o the_o intricate_a dispute_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o romish_a sophister_n as_o of_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n of_o free_a will_n grace_n justification_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n faith_n and_o work_v christian_a liberty_n and_o the_o like_a all_o succeed_a age_n shall_v ever_o be_v bind_v to_o honour_v his_o happy_a memory_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o be_v ever_o constant_a yea_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o perfect_o apprehend_v and_o to_o the_o great_a joy_n of_o many_o man_n heart_n deliver_v both_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n before_o he_o depart_v from_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n and_o out_o of_o these_o and_o more_o diligent_a search_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n than_o be_v usual_a in_o those_o time_n by_o degree_n see_v and_o descry_v those_o popish_a error_n which_o at_o first_o he_o discern_v not_o that_o herein_o he_o proceed_v by_o degree_n and_o in_o his_o late_a write_n dislike_v that_o which_o in_o his_o former_a he_o do_v approve_v be_v not_o so_o strange_a a_o thing_n as_o our_o adversary_n will_v make_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v do_v not_o augustine_n the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o father_n and_o worthy_a divine_a the_o church_n of_o god_n ever_o have_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n write_v a_o whole_a book_n of_o retractation_n do_v we_o not_o careful_o observe_v what_o thing_n he_o write_v when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o presbyter_n and_o what_o when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n what_o before_o he_o enter_v into_o conflict_n with_o the_o pelagian_n and_o what_o afterward_o do_v he_o not_o former_o attribute_v the_o election_n of_o those_o that_o be_v choose_v to_o eternal_a life_n to_o the_o foresight_n of_o faith_n which_o afterward_o he_o disclaim_v as_o a_o mere_a pelagian_n conceit_n so_o that_o his_o adversary_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o prosper_n and_o hillarius_n do_v not_o only_o charge_v he_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o father_n but_o to_o himself_o also_o do_v cis_fw-la not_o ambrose_n in_o his_o time_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o teach_v before_o he_o have_v learn_v and_o so_o to_o deliver_v many_o thing_n that_o shall_v need_v and_o require_v a_o second_o review_v do_v not_o their_o angelical_a doctor_n in_o his_o sum_n of_o theology_n correct_v and_o alter_v many_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v write_v before_o let_v not_o our_o adversary_n therefore_o insult_v upon_o luther_n for_o that_o he_o see_v not_o all_o the_o abomination_n of_o popery_n at_o the_o first_o but_o let_v they_o rather_o consider_v of_o and_o yield_v to_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o â—_o request_n which_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o work_n he_o make_v to_o all_o christian_a and_o well_o mind_a reader_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o will_v read_v his_o book_n and_o write_n with_o judgement_n and_o with_o much_o commisseration_n and_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v sometime_o a_o friar_n nourish_v in_o the_o error_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n so_o that_o it_o be_v more_o painful_a to_o he_o to_o forget_v those_o thing_n he_o have_v former_o ill_a learned_a than_o to_o learn_v anew_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o say_v they_o luther_n himself_o witness_v that_o contrariety_n and_o cotradiction_n be_v a_o note_n of_o falsehood_n and_o therefore_o his_o write_n be_v contradictory_n the_o late_a to_o the_o former_a his_o whole_a doctrine_n must_v needs_o be_v false_a even_o in_o his_o own_o judgement_n let_v they_o that_o thus_o reason_n against_o luther_n know_v that_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o whosoever_o retract_v and_o correct_v that_o he_o former_o teach_v be_v thereby_o convince_a of_o falsehood_n and_o his_o whole_a doctrine_n prove_v to_o be_v erroneous_a but_o that_o those_o assertion_n that_o do_v imply_v contradicton_n and_o contrariety_n that_o stand_v whole_o upon_o doubtful_a uncertain_a &_o perplex_a dispute_n and_o so_o overthrow_v themselves_o do_v thereby_o appear_v to_o be_v false_a of_o which_o nature_n be_v all_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n for_o example_n transubstantiation_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o popish_a religion_n and_o all_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n do_v firm_o hold_v and_o believe_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v demonstrative_o prove_v by_o their_o own_o best_a divine_n that_o such_o a_o total_a conversion_n or_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n into_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v impossible_a &_o imply_v in_o it_o sundry_a contradiction_n &_o consequence_n of_o horrible_a impiety_n 1._o for_o be_v it_o not_o employ_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o transubstantiation_n or_o total_a conversion_n of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o that_o the_o one_o must_v succeed_v the_o other_o in_o be_v and_o that_o the_o former_a must_v cease_v to_o be_v &_o the_o late_a thereupon_o begin_v to_o be_v whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o late_a of_o the_o two_o substance_n into_o which_o the_o conversion_n be_v make_v be_v not_o nor_o have_v no_o be_v before_o now_o what_o great_a blasphemy_n can_v there_o be_v than_o to_o think_v christ_n body_n have_v no_o be_v till_o the_o massing_n priest_n have_v wrought_v this_o miraculous_a transubstantiation_n it_o be_v true_a that_o one_o substance_n may_v be_v change_v into_o another_o as_o be_v lot_n wife_n into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n but_o that_o one_o substance_n shall_v pass_v and_o be_v total_o transubstantiate_v into_o another_o have_v the_o same_o be_v without_o all_o difference_n before_o the_o suppose_a transubstantiation_n that_o after_o it_o have_v and_o nothing_o be_v new_a in_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o substance_n or_o be_v imply_v a_o contradiction_n and_o therefore_o the_o sacramental_a element_n can_v be_v transubstantiate_v into_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n that_o which_o bellarmine_n have_v out_o of_o scotus_n of_o transubstantiatio_fw-la productiva_fw-la and_o adductiva_fw-la be_v the_o most_o childish_a folly_n that_o ever_o be_v for_o this_o be_v that_o he_o say_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n be_v annihilate_v and_o they_o return_v into_o that_o nothing_o out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v former_o take_v and_o then_o christ_n body_n come_v into_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v before_o therefore_o the_o one_o substance_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v change_v into_o the_o other_o if_o this_o reason_n be_v good_a when_o one_o man_n remove_v out_o of_o his_o place_n into_o which_o another_o upon_o his_o remove_n do_v enter_v the_o former_a may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o late_a for_o as_o the_o former_a of_o the_o two_o suppose_a man_n go_v out_o of_o his_o place_n into_o some_o other_o whereupon_o the_o other_o succee_v he_o not_o in_o be_v but_o in_o place_n so_o the_o sacramental_a element_n go_v out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o return_v to_o that_o nothing_o out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v create_v and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n succee_v they_o not_o in_o be_v which_o it_o have_v the_o very_a same_o while_n they_o be_v but_o in_o place_n â—_o neither_o can_v this_o suppose_a conversion_n of_o the_o element_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o rather_o of_o
of_o infidel_n and_o the_o like_a we_o oppose_v this_o proposition_n that_o no_o state_n of_o pure_a or_o mere_a nature_n can_v be_v conceive_v but_o that_o either_o a_o man_n must_v be_v lift_v above_o himself_o by_o grace_n or_o fall_v below_o himself_o by_o sin_n and_o this_o proposition_n be_v prove_v by_o unanswerable_a reason_n for_o if_o the_o principal_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v perform_v their_o own_o proper_a action_n by_o any_o natural_a faculty_n nor_o without_o the_o addition_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o divine_a force_n and_o help_v then_o can_v there_o be_v no_o conceit_n of_o a_o state_n of_o pure_a or_o mere_a nature_n see_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o thing_n imply_v the_o power_n pertain_v to_o it_o and_o a_o possibility_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o action_n of_o such_o power_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o principal_a power_n of_o man_n soul_n can_v by_o any_o natural_a faculty_n perform_v their_o proper_a action_n because_o the_o first_o truth_n and_o chief_a good_a be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o reason_n and_o the_o will_n and_o these_o be_v infinite_a and_o the_o natural_a capacity_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o will_n be_v finite_a so_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o understand_v and_o conceive_v concern_v god_n be_v so_o much_o less_o and_o come_v so_o much_o short_a of_o his_o infinite_a perfection_n as_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v less_o than_o the_o infinite_a be_v of_o god_n but_o how_o then_o will_v some_o man_n say_v can_v man_n attain_v his_o good_a be_v so_o high_a excellent_a &_o far_o remove_v from_o he_o and_o so_o infinite_o beyond_o &_o without_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o natural_a faculty_n the_o answer_n hereunto_o be_v that_o though_o nothing_o can_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o be_v any_o thing_n above_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o yet_o by_o foreign_a help_n a_o thing_n may_v be_v carry_v or_o lift_v above_o itself_o or_o above_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o that_o be_v above_o that_o to_o which_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o it_o extend_v itself_o as_o a_o stone_n may_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n be_v cast_v up_o on_o high_a whether_o it_o have_v no_o faculty_n to_o move_v itself_o so_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v raise_v and_o lift_v by_o grace_n in_o the_o act_n of_o her_o power_n above_o that_o to_o which_o by_o any_o natural_a faculty_n they_o can_v extend_v themselves_o for_o though_o by_o nature_n man_n can_v know_v god_n as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o by_o his_o effect_n and_o glorious_a work_n he_o may_v be_v know_v yet_o god_n may_v present_v himself_o unto_o they_o in_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o make_v his_o infinite_a greatness_n to_o appear_v unto_o they_o 26._o and_o so_o he_o must_v or_o else_o man_n can_v never_o attain_v that_o which_o be_v be_v his_o proper_a good_a actus_fw-la rationalis_fw-la creaturae_fw-la say_v alensis_n p_o 3_o q_o 61_o memb_v 1._o oportet_fw-la quod_fw-la ordinetur_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la supra_fw-la naturam_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la &_o infinitum_fw-la quia_fw-la ergo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la possibilis_fw-la extensio_fw-la rationalis_fw-la creaturae_fw-la supra_fw-la seipsam_fw-la ideo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la eipossibile_fw-la per_fw-la naturam_fw-la ut_fw-la ordinet_fw-la suum_fw-la actum_fw-la sive_fw-la perveniat_fw-la in_o suum_fw-la finem_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la iwetur_fw-la à _fw-la gratiâ_fw-la the_o act_n of_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n must_v be_v direct_v to_o a_o good_a above_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o infinite_a because_o therefore_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n can_v raise_v itself_o above_o itself_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n it_o shall_v order_v its_o act_n or_o attain_v its_o end_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v holpen_v by_o grace_n so_o then_o there_o be_v no_o immediate_a knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o no_o knowledge_n that_o in_o time_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n he_o make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o no_o knowledge_n how_o and_o in_o what_o sort_n we_o depend_v on_o he_o how_o his_o providence_n reach_v to_o we_o how_o he_o guide_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n and_o consequent_o how_o we_o shall_v love_v he_o fear_v he_o and_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o if_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o such_o knowledge_n of_o god_n then_o be_v there_o no_o right_a love_n of_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v right_o love_v god_n unless_o he_o right_o know_v he_o and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o right_o love_n god_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o well_o nay_o we_o can_v but_o continual_o do_v evil_a 〈◊〉_d for_o every_o thing_n that_o a_o man_n will_v and_o affect_v be_v either_o god_n or_o some_o other_o thing_n beside_o god_n if_o a_o man_n love_n god_n &_o not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o some_o other_o thing_n this_o act_n be_v sinful_a and_o culpable_a and_o not_o moral_o good_a if_o a_o man_n love_v any_o other_o thing_n beside_o god_n and_o love_v it_o not_o final_o for_o god_n the_o act_n of_o his_o love_n rest_v final_o in_o some_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o god_n and_o he_o love_v it_o for_o itself_o without_o any_o further_a reference_n and_o so_o enjoy_v some_o other_o thing_n beside_o god_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o uttermost_a and_o most_o principal_a good_a which_o act_n be_v culpable_a now_o if_o a_o man_n remain_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o nature_n without_o addition_n of_o grace_n can_v but_o do_v evil_a then_o can_v there_o be_v no_o state_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v not_o sinful_a without_o grace_n and_o consequent_o there_o can_v be_v no_o state_n of_o pure_a or_o mere_a nature_n see_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v culpable_a and_o faulty_a in_o any_o kind_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v find_v and_o a_o corruption_n of_o nature_n but_o that_o all_o the_o principal_a action_n of_o man_n without_o grace_n be_v culpable_a and_o faulty_a it_o be_v evident_a because_o they_o love_v god_n for_o some_o other_o thing_n and_o not_o for_o himself_o never_o come_v to_o any_o knowledge_n of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o they_o love_v other_o thing_n for_o themselves_o and_o final_o without_o any_o reference_n to_o god_n so_o that_o grace_n be_v necessary_o require_v in_o man_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o action_n so_o as_o not_o to_o sin_v and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o supra_fw-la gregorius_n ariminensis_n have_v that_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o creation_n be_v not_o sufficient_o enable_v to_o perform_v any_o act_n moral_o good_a or_o so_o to_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n as_o not_o to_o sin_v in_o do_v it_o by_o any_o thing_n in_o nature_n if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v special_a grace_n add_v whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n to_o do_v good_a or_o not_o to_o sin_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n but_o from_o grace_n that_o when_o grace_n be_v lose_v there_o be_v a_o impossibility_n of_o do_v good_a and_o a_o necessity_n of_o do_v evil_a the_o papist_n and_o we_o agree_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o privation_n of_o original_a righteousness_n but_o they_o suppose_v there_o be_v in_o nature_n without_o that_o addition_n of_o grace_n a_o power_n to_o do_v good_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v simple_o to_o make_v man_n able_a to_o do_v good_a but_o constant_o and_o so_o as_o to_o merit_v heaven_n so_o that_o it_o be_v take_v away_o a_o man_n may_v decline_v each_o particular_a sin_n and_o do_v the_o several_a work_n of_o virtue_n though_o neither_o so_o as_o never_o to_o sin_n nor_o so_o as_o to_o merit_v heaven_n thereby_o but_o we_o say_v there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o power_n in_o nature_n as_o of_o itself_o to_o do_v any_o act_n moral_o good_a or_o not_o sinful_a that_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o enable_v man_n to_o perform_v the_o action_n of_o their_o principal_a power_n about_o their_o principal_a object_n and_o to_o do_v good_a and_o that_o it_o be_v take_v away_o there_o be_v find_v in_o they_o a_o impotency_n to_o do_v any_o act_n of_o virtue_n and_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v in_o all_o their_o moral_a action_n till_o they_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o the_o difficulty_n to_o do_v good_a proneness_n to_o evil_a contrariety_n between_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o mean_a against_o the_o superior_a and_o better_a be_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v or_o may_v have_v be_v in_o itself_o before_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o all_o
not_o of_o sense_n and_o that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o dolour_n or_o grief_n inward_a or_o outward_a this_o he_o say_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n and_o some_o other_o schoolman_n the_o three_o opinion_n be_v that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n subject_a to_o the_o punishment_n of_o sense_n that_o be_v to_o grief_n and_o dolour_n which_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o great_a and_o inestimable_a loss_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n but_o because_o they_o can_v have_v remorse_n not_o have_v lose_v that_o eternal_a good_a by_o their_o own_o negligence_n and_o contempt_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o subiectto_n that_o dolour_n that_o be_v proper_o name_v the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v whereof_o we_o read_v in_o the_o nine_o of_o mark_n their_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o their_o fire_n never_o go_v out_o punishment_n there_o be_v a_o four_o opinion_n which_o be_v that_o of_o 27._o augustine_n who_o say_v we_o must_v firm_o believe_v and_o no_o way_n doubt_v that_o not_o only_a man_n that_o have_v have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n but_o infant_n also_o die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o original_a sin_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o the_o punishment_n of_o eternal_a fire_n because_o though_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n of_o their_o own_o proper_a action_n yet_o they_o have_v draw_v to_o themselves_o the_o condemnation_n of_o original_a sin_n by_o their_o carnal_a conception_n to_o this_o opinion_n gregorius_n ariminensis_n incline_v fear_v exceed_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o dare_v not_o resolve_v any_o thing_n see_v the_o modern_a doctor_n go_v another_o way_n and_o to_o the_o same_o opinion_n 2._o driedo_n incline_v likewise_o thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o pelagianisme_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o that_o not_o by_o a_o few_o but_o many_o for_o be_v not_o this_o the_o doctrine_n of_o many_o in_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v four_o mansion_n in_o the_o other_o world_n of_o man_n sequester_v from_o god_n and_o exclude_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n the_o first_o ofthem_n that_o sustain_v the_o punishment_n as_o well_o of_o sensible_a smart_n as_o of_o loss_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o they_o that_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o low_a hell_n the_o second_o of_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o both_o these_o punishment_n not_o eternal_o but_o for_o a_o time_n only_o as_o be_v they_o that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n the_o three_o of_o they_o that_o be_v subject_a only_o to_o the_o punishment_n of_o loss_n and_o that_o but_o for_o a_o time_n name_v by_o they_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la the_o four_o of_o such_o as_o be_v subject_a only_o to_o the_o punishment_n of_o loss_n but_o yet_o eternal_o and_o this_o name_v by_o they_o limbus_n puerorum_fw-la nay_o be_v there_o not_o that_o place_v these_o in_o a_o earthly_a paradise_n and_o be_v not_o this_o pelagianisme_n sure_o 8._o august_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o pelagian_n exclude_v such_o as_o be_v not_o make_v partaker_n of_o god_n grace_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o suppose_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o natural_a felicity_n so_o that_o they_o imagine_v a_o three_o state_n and_o place_n between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n where_o they_o be_v that_o endure_v not_o only_o the_o punishment_n of_o loss_n but_o of_o sensible_a smart_n also_o where_o they_o be_v who_o worm_n never_o die_v and_o who_o fire_n never_o go_v out_o and_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o papist_n against_o which_o saint_n 5._o austin_n mighty_o oppose_v himself_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n where_o christ_n remain_v that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o live_n give_v i_o beside_o this_o another_o place_n where_o there_o may_v be_v a_o perpetual_a rest_n of_o life_n the_o first_o place_n the_o faith_n of_o catholic_n by_o divine_a authority_n believe_v to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o second_o hell_n where_o every_o apostata_fw-la and_o such_o as_o be_v alien_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v everlasting_a punishment_n but_o that_o there_o be_v any_o three_o place_n we_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a neither_o shall_v we_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o place_n there_o be_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v to_o judge_v and_o the_o left_a the_o kingdom_n and_o hell_n life_n and_o death_n the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v the_o just_a and_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n on_o the_o left_a there_o be_v life_n to_o the_o joy_n of_o glory_n and_o death_n to_o weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n the_o just_a be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n with_o christ_n the_o unrighteous_a in_o eternal_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n by_o which_o word_n of_o augustine_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o place_n to_o be_v admit_v as_o the_o papist_n imagine_v their_o limbus_n puerorum_fw-la to_o be_v neither_o do_v the_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v believe_v any_o such_o thing_n though_o many_o embrace_v this_o fancy_n and_o therefore_o gregorius_n ariminensis_n have_v prove_v out_o of_o augustine_n and_o gregory_n that_o infant_n that_o die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o original_a sin_n not_o remit_v shall_v not_o only_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o loss_n but_o of_o sense_n also_o conclude_v in_o this_o sort_n because_o i_o have_v not_o see_v this_o question_n express_o determine_v either_o way_n by_o the_o church_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v tremble_v at_o to_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o go_v against_o the_o common_a opinion_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o our_o great_a master_n therefore_o without_o peremptory_a pronounce_v for_o the_o one_o side_n or_o the_o other_o i_o leave_v it_o free_a to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v of_o this_o difference_n as_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o remission_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o of_o concupiscence_n remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a in_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o sin_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n employ_v the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o stain_n or_o sinfulness_n and_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o punishment_n that_o for_o such_o sinfulness_n justice_n will_v bring_v upon_o the_o sinner_n in_o actual_a sin_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n considerable_a first_o a_o act_n or_o omission_n of_o act_n second_o a_o habitual_a aversion_n from_o god_n and_o conversion_n to_o the_o creature_n remain_v after_o the_o act_n be_v past_a till_o we_o repent_v of_o such_o act_n or_o omission_n of_o act_n and_o this_o be_v the_o stain_n of_o sin_n remain_v denominate_v the_o doer_n sinner_n and_o make_v they_o worthy_a of_o punishment_n and_o three_o a_o design_v to_o punishment_n after_o the_o act_n be_v past_a in_o remission_n therefore_o of_o actual_a sin_n there_o must_v be_v first_o a_o cease_n from_o the_o act_n or_o omission_n second_o a_o turn_n to_o god_n and_o from_o the_o creature_n and_o three_o for_o christ_n sake_n who_o suffer_v what_o we_o deserve_v a_o take_v away_o of_o the_o punishment_n that_o sin_n pass_v make_v we_o subject_a to_o in_o original_a sin_n there_o be_v only_o two_o thing_n considerable_a the_o stain_n or_o sinfulness_n and_o the_o design_v of_o they_o that_o have_v it_o to_o punishment_n the_o stain_n of_o original_a sin_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o one_o privative_a which_o be_v the_o want_n of_o those_o divine_a grace_n that_o shall_v cause_v the_o knowledge_n love_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n the_o other_o positive_a and_o that_o be_v a_o habitual_a inclination_n to_o love_v ourselves_o more_o than_o god_n and_o inordinate_o to_o desire_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v please_v to_o we_o though_o forbid_a and_o dislike_v by_o god_n and_o be_v name_v concupiscence_n this_o sin_n first_o defile_v the_o nature_n and_o then_o the_o person_n in_o that_o it_o so_o misincline_v nature_n as_o that_o it_o have_v the_o person_n at_o command_n to_o be_v sway_v whether_o it_o will_n the_o remission_n of_o this_o sin_n imply_v a_o donation_n of_o those_o grace_n that_o maycause_n the_o knowledge_n love_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n a_o turn_n of_o we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o forchrists_n sake_n a_o remove_n of_o the_o punishment_n we_o be_v just_o subject_a to_o in_o that_o we_o have_v such_o want_n and_o inordinate_a inclination_n the_o donation_n of_o grace_n make_v
state_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v prove_v against_o he_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o man_n live_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n as_o he_o must_v not_o except_v against_o 5._o thomas_n aquinas_n say_v eternity_n of_o punishment_n answer_v not_o to_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o sin_n but_o to_o the_o eternal_a continuance_n of_o it_o without_o remission_n and_o that_o therefore_o eternity_n of_o punishment_n be_v due_a to_o every_o sin_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a so_o continue_v ratione_fw-la conditionis_fw-la subiecti_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o he_o that_o commit_v it_o in_o who_o grace_n be_v not_o find_v by_o which_o only_a sin_n may_v be_v remit_v whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o every_o sin_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a so_o continue_v be_v worthy_a of_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o shall_v so_o be_v punish_v and_o therefore_o be_v mortal_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n every_o sin_n of_o the_o regenerate_a that_o may_v stand_v with_o grace_n and_o not_o exclude_v it_o be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v venial_a that_o be_v such_o as_o leave_v place_n for_o that_o grace_n that_o can_v and_o will_v procure_v remission_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n call_v according_a to_o purpose_n which_o be_v not_o commit_v with_o full_a consent_n cardinal_n caietan_n write_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n clear_v this_o point_n exceed_v well_o grace_n only_o say_v he_o be_v the_o fountain_n whence_o flow_v remission_n of_o sin_n nothing_o therefore_o positive_o make_v sin_n venial_a or_o remissible_a but_o to_o be_v in_o grace_n nor_o nothing_o make_v a_o sin_n positive_o irremissible_a or_o not_o venial_a but_o the_o be_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n for_o to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o have_v that_o which_o will_v procure_v remission_n of_o sin_n &_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n wherein_o remission_n can_v be_v have_v so_o that_o that_o which_o positive_o make_v sin_n venial_a or_o not_o venial_a be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o subject_n wherein_o it_o be_v find_v if_o we_o respect_v therefore_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o without_o grace_n it_o will_v remain_v eternal_o in_o stain_n &_o guilt_n and_o so_o will_v subject_v the_o sinner_n to_o eternal_a punishment_n so_o that_o every_o sin_n in_o itself_o deserve_v eternal_a punishment_n and_o be_v mortal_a but_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o some_o sin_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n wherein_o they_o be_v conversant_a or_o their_o not_o be_v do_v with_o full_a consent_n that_o they_o do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v a_o exclusion_n of_o grace_n out_o of_o the_o subject_n in_o which_o they_o be_v find_v &_o so_o do_v not_o necessary_o put_v the_o doer_n of_o they_o into_o a_o state_n positive_o make_v they_o not_o venial_a by_o remove_v grace_n the_o fountain_n of_o remission_n so_o that_o to_o conclude_v no_o sin_n be_v positive_o venial_a as_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o may_v claim_v remission_n for_o no_o sin_n imply_v or_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o of_o grace_n the_o fountain_n of_o remission_n but_o some_o sin_n either_o ex_fw-la genere_fw-la or_o ex_fw-la imperfectione_n actus_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n wherein_o a_o man_n offend_v or_o in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v with_o full_a consent_n to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v remissible_a or_o venial_a negatiuè_fw-la per_fw-la non_fw-la ablationem_fw-la principii_fw-la remissionis_fw-la in_o that_o it_o do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v the_o exclusion_n of_o grace_n the_o fountain_n of_o remission_n and_o some_o sin_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o manner_n do_v imply_v such_o exclusion_n and_o be_v therefore_o name_v mortal_a â—…43_n richardus_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la agree_v with_o the_o former_a and_o more_o clear_o confirm_v our_o opinion_n than_o they_o do_v the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o we_o find_v in_o he_o touch_v this_o point_n be_v these_o one_o have_v write_v unto_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v in_o a_o certain_a doubt_n the_o doubt_n be_v this_o how_o it_o can_v be_v true_a that_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o his_o teacher_n that_o venial_a sin_n deserve_v only_o temporal_a punishment_n &_o mortal_a eternal_a whereas_o yet_o in_o those_o that_o go_v to_o hell_n if_o any_o of_o those_o sin_n that_o they_o call_v venial_a be_v find_v they_o must_v be_v punish_v and_o every_o punishment_n sustain_v in_o hell_n be_v eternal_a see_v out_o of_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o redemption_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o even_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v name_v venial_a deserve_v eternal_a punishment_n for_o they_o be_v punish_v eternal_o in_o the_o damn_a and_o it_o must_v not_o be_v think_v that_o the_o punishment_n inflict_v for_o they_o be_v more_o than_o they_o deserve_v all_o this_o concern_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o every_o sin_n of_o the_o reprobate_n he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o show_v that_o some_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v venial_a and_o mortal_a but_o for_o other_o consideration_n than_o some_o suppose_a his_o resolution_n therefore_o of_o the_o doubt_n propose_v be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n that_o sin_n seem_v unto_o i_o to_o be_v veviall_a which_o find_v in_o the_o regenerate_a in_o christ_n of_o itself_o alone_o never_o bring_v upon_o they_o eternal_a punishment_n though_o they_o repent_v not_o particular_o of_o the_o same_o &_o that_o be_v mortal_a which_o though_o it_o be_v alone_o bring_v eternal_a death_n upon_o the_o doer_n of_o it_o without_o particular_a repentance_n that_o therefore_o be_v a_o venial_a sin_n which_o of_o itself_o alone_o &_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o hinder_v be_v ever_o sure_a to_o be_v pardon_v and_o remit_v in_o the_o regenerate_a so_o as_o never_o to_o bring_v condemnation_n upon_o they_o &_o that_o be_v mortal_a that_o of_o itself_o alone_o put_v the_o doer_n into_o a_o state_n of_o condemnation_n and_o death_n here_o we_o see_v sin_n be_v distinguish_v some_o be_v say_v to_o be_v venial_a &_o some_o mortal_a but_o none_o be_v say_v to_o be_v venial_a without_o respect_n have_v to_o a_o state_n of_o regeneration_n as_o bellarmive_v imagine_v to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v 4._o almain_n and_o fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o sundry_a other_o but_o it_o need_v not_o for_o howsoever_o our_o adversary_n make_v show_v to_o the_o contrary_a they_o all_o confess_v that_o to_o be_v true_a that_o we_o say_v for_o every_o sin_n eternal_o punishable_a deserve_v eternal_a punishment_n but_o every_o the_o least_o and_o light_a sin_n that_o we_o can_v commit_v without_o grace_n and_o remission_n remain_v eternal_o in_o stain_n and_o guilt_n and_o be_v eternal_o punishable_a whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o every_o sin_n deserve_v eternal_a punishment_n and_o so_o be_v by_o nature_n mortal_a 6._o so_o that_o in_o this_o point_n as_o in_o the_o former_a the_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v a_o protestant_a church_n chap._n 10._o of_o free_a will_n cardinal_n contarenus_n have_v write_v a_o most_o divine_a and_o excellent_a discourse_n touch_v free_a will_n wherein_o he_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o free_a will_n &_o how_o the_o freedom_n of_o will_n be_v preserve_v or_o lose_v in_o this_o discourse_n first_o he_o show_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v free_a and_o then_o 2_o what_o that_o be_v which_o we_o call_v free_a will_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v free_a he_o show_v in_o this_o sort_n as_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n that_o be_v not_o at_o his_o own_o dispose_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v but_o be_v to_o do_v what_o another_o will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a who_o be_v at_o his_o own_o dispose_n so_o as_o to_o do_v nothing_o present_o because_o another_o will_v have_v he_o but_o what_o seem_v good_a unto_o himself_o &_o he_o have_v a_o like_n to_o do_v the_o more_o therefore_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v move_v by_o &_o of_o itself_o the_o more_o free_a it_o be_v so_o that_o in_o natural_a thing_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o according_o as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o any_o thing_n within_o or_o without_o themselves_o in_o their_o motion_n they_o come_v near_o to_o liberty_n or_o be_v far_o from_o it_o so_o that_o a_o stone_n be_v in_o a_o sort_n free_a when_o it_o go_v downward_o because_o it_o be_v carry_v by_o something_o within_o but_o it_o suffer_v violence_n and_o be_v move_v by_o something_o from_o without_o when_o it_o ascend_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o move_v itself_o when_o it_o go_v downward_o but_o
quae_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la genere_fw-la sunt_fw-la bona_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la affectu_fw-la sunt_fw-la mala_fw-la but_o he_o say_v there_o be_v other_o of_o another_o opinion_n make_v the_o action_n of_o man_n to_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n &_o deny_v all_o the_o action_n of_o infidel_n to_o be_v sin_n opera_fw-la cunsta_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la naturae_fw-la subsidium_fw-la siunt_fw-la semper_fw-la bona_fw-la esse_fw-la astruunt_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la 13._o augustinus_n mala_fw-la esse_fw-la dicit_fw-la si_fw-la malas_fw-la habeant_fw-la causas_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la accipiendum_fw-la est_fw-la quasi_fw-la ipsa_fw-la mala_fw-la sint_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la peccant_a &_o mali_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la ea_fw-la malo_fw-la sine_fw-la agunt_fw-la thomas_n bradwardin_n in_o his_o sum_n against_o the_o pelagian_n of_o his_o time_n clear_o resolve_v that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n since_o the_o fall_n have_v no_o power_n to_o bring_v forth_o any_o good_a action_n that_o may_v be_v moral_o good_a ex_fw-la sine_fw-la &_o circumstantiâ—…s_fw-la and_o aluarez_n though_o he_o think_v that_o all_o the_o action_n of_o infidel_n be_v not_o sin_n yet_o say_v that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v true_o a_o act_n of_o virtue_n no_o not_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o 50._o last_o natural_a end_n 18._o cassander_n say_v that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o augustane_n confession_n touch_v original_a sin_n agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n when_o as_o it_o teach_v that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n have_v some_o kind_n of_o liberty_n to_o bring_v forth_o a_o kind_n of_o civil_a justice_n and_o to_o make_v choice_n in_o thing_n subject_a to_o reason_n but_o that_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v just_a before_o god_n or_o anything_o spiritual_o just_a and_o all_o orthodox_n divine_v agree_v against_o the_o pelagian_n that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o be_v make_v just_a of_o unjust_a true_o and_o before_o god_n that_o this_o grace_n creat_v not_o a_o new_a will_n nor_o constrain_v it_o against_o the_o like_n of_o it_o but_o correct_v the_o depravation_n of_o it_o and_o turn_v it_o from_o willing_a ill_n to_o will_v well_o draw_v it_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o inward_a motion_n that_o it_o may_v become_v willing_a of_o unwilling_a and_o willing_o consent_v to_o the_o divine_a call_n the_o pelagian_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v urge_v with_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o grace_n seek_v to_o avoid_v the_o evidence_n of_o they_o affirm_v that_o by_o grace_n the_o power_n faculty_n and_o perfection_n of_o nature_n free_o give_v by_o god_n the_o creator_n at_o the_o beginning_n be_v understand_v when_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n they_o understand_v by_o grace_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n past_a and_o imagine_v that_o if_o that_o be_v remit_v wherein_o we_o have_v former_o offend_v out_o of_o that_o good_a that_o be_v in_o nature_n we_o may_v hereafter_o so_o bethink_v ourselves_o as_o to_o do_v good_a &_o decline_v evil_a three_o when_o this_o shift_n fail_v likewise_o they_o begin_v to_o say_v that_o man_n happy_o will_v not_o bethink_v themselves_o of_o that_o duty_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v or_o will_v not_o present_o and_o certain_o discern_v what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v without_o some_o instruction_n or_o illumination_n but_o that_o if_o they_o have_v the_o help_n of_o instruction_n and_o illumination_n they_o may_v easy_o out_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n decline_v evil_a and_o do_v that_o they_o discern_v to_o be_v good_a against_o this_o it_o be_v excellent_a that_o saint_n bernard_n have_v non_fw-la est_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la facilitatis_fw-la scire_fw-la â—…tio_fw-la quid_fw-la faciendum_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o facere_fw-la quoniam_fw-la &_o diversa_fw-la sunt_fw-la caeco_fw-la ducatum_fw-la ac_fw-la fesso_fw-la praebere_fw-la vehiculum_fw-la non_fw-la quicunque_fw-la ostendit_fw-la viam_fw-la praebet_fw-la etiam_fw-la viaticum_fw-la itineranti_fw-la aliud_fw-la illi_fw-la exhibet_fw-la qui_fw-la facit_fw-la ne_fw-la deviet_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la qui_fw-la praestat_fw-la ne_fw-la deficiat_fw-la in_o viâ_fw-la itanec_fw-la quivis_fw-la doctor_n statim_fw-la &_o dator_fw-la erit_fw-la boni_fw-la quodcunque_fw-la docuerit_fw-la porro_fw-la duo_fw-la mihi_fw-la sunt_fw-la necessaria_fw-la doceri_fw-la ac_fw-la iuvari_fw-la tu_fw-la quidem_fw-la homo_fw-la rectè_fw-la consulis_fw-la ignorantiae_fw-la sed_fw-la si_fw-la verum_fw-la sentit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la adiuvat_fw-la infirmitatem_fw-la nostram_fw-la immo_fw-la vero_fw-la qui_fw-la mihi_fw-la per_fw-la os_fw-la tuum_fw-la ministrat_n consilium_fw-la ipse_fw-la mihi_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ministret_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la suum_fw-la adiutorium_fw-la quo_fw-la valeam_fw-la implere_fw-la quod_fw-la consulis_fw-la when_o they_o be_v drive_v from_o this_o device_n also_o they_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o another_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v we_o more_o easy_o more_o constant_o and_o universal_o to_o do_v good_a then_o in_o the_o present_a state_n of_o nature_n we_o can_v and_o to_o make_v we_o so_o to_o do_v good_a as_o to_o attain_v eternal_a happiness_n in_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v and_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n both_o ancient_o and_o in_o our_o time_n for_o many_o teach_v that_o man_n in_o the_o present_a state_n of_o nature_n as_o now_o it_o be_v since_o adam_n fall_n may_v decline_v each_o particular_a sin_n do_v work_n true_o virtuous_a &_o good_a fulfil_v the_o several_a precept_n of_o god_n law_n according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o work_n command_v though_o not_o according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n omne_fw-la that_o they_o may_v love_v god_n above_o all_o as_o the_o author_n and_o end_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o to_o these_o purpose_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n but_o that_o grace_n be_v add_v to_o make_v we_o more_o easy_o constant_o &_o universal_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o merit_v heaven_n and_o therefore_o ibid._n stapleton_n confess_v that_o many_o write_v unaduised_o aswell_o among_o the_o schoolman_n heretofore_o as_o in_o our_o time_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o difference_n in_o religion_n but_o that_o now_o man_n be_v become_v wiser_n i_o will_v to_o god_n it_o be_v so_o but_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o howsoever_o they_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n ashamed_a of_o that_o they_o do_v yet_o they_o persist_v to_o do_v as_o other_o do_v before_o they_o for_o 9_o they_o teach_v still_o that_o man_n may_v decline_v each_o particular_a sin_n do_v the_o true_a work_n of_o moral_a virtue_n do_v thing_n the_o law_n require_v according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v though_o not_o so_o as_o to_o merit_v heaven_n or_o never_o to_o break_v any_o of_o they_o 7._o bellarmine_n indeed_o deny_v that_o we_o can_v love_v god_n above_o all_o in_o any_o sort_n without_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n but_o 3._o cardinal_n caietan_n say_v that_o though_o we_o can_v so_o love_v god_n above_o all_o as_o to_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o god_n as_o the_o last_o end_n yet_o so_o as_o to_o do_v many_o good_a thing_n in_o reference_n to_o he_o as_o the_o last_o end_n and_o bellarmine_n if_o he_o deny_v not_o his_o own_o principle_n must_v say_v so_o for_o first_o he_o defend_v 9_o that_o man_n may_v do_v a_o work_v moral_o good_a without_o grace_n and_o do_v it_o to_o obey_v god_n the_o author_n of_o nature_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o prove_v 5._o that_o man_n can_v perpetual_o do_v well_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n without_o grace_n because_o it_o be_v so_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n to_o the_o creature_n by_o adam_n sin_n &_o special_o to_o himself_o that_o actual_o or_o habitual_o or_o in_o propension_n he_o place_v his_o last_o end_n in_o the_o creature_n &_o not_o in_o god_n &_o so_o can_v but_o offend_v if_o he_o be_v not_o watchful_a against_o this_o propension_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o see_v a_o man_n must_v place_v his_o chief_a good_a in_o god_n if_o he_o do_v good_a &_o that_o natural_o he_o can_v do_v good_a he_o can_v natural_o place_v the_o same_o in_o god_n that_o which_o he_o somewhere_o have_v 9_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o intend_v the_o next_o end_n explicitè_fw-fr &_o that_o it_o will_v of_o itself_o be_v direct_v to_o god_n the_o last_o end_n see_v every_o good_a end_n move_v virtute_fw-la finis_fw-la ultimi_fw-la be_v idle_a for_o it_o move_v not_o but_o virtute_fw-la finis_fw-la ultimi_fw-la amati_fw-la nam_fw-la finis_fw-la non_fw-la movet_fw-la nisi_fw-la amatus_fw-la ergo_fw-la amat_fw-la finem_fw-la ultimum_fw-la so_o that_o many_o former_o &_o almost_o all_o present_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v more_o than_o semipelagian_o not_o acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n to_o make_v we_o decline_v evil_a &_o do_v good_a but_o to_o do_v so_o constant_o
universal_o &_o so_o as_o to_o merit_v heaven_n but_o augustine_n prosper_n fulgentius_n gregory_n beda_n bernard_n anselm_n hugo_n many_o worthy_a divine_n mention_v by_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n yeaâ—…he_a master_n himself_o grosthead_n bradwardine_n ariminensis_n the_o catholic_a divine_a that_o stapleton_n speak_v of_o those_o that_o andradius_fw-la note_v alvarez_n and_o other_o agree_v with_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n leave_v in_o nature_n to_o avoid_v sin_n &_o to_o do_v any_o one_o good_a action_n that_o may_v be_v true_o a_o action_n of_o virtue_n &_o therefore_o they_o say_v grace_n must_v change_v we_o and_o make_v we_o become_v new_a man_n arb_n cardinal_n contarenus_n note_v that_o the_o philosopher_n perceive_v a_o great_a inclination_n to_o evil_a to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o mankind_n think_v it_o may_v be_v alter_v &_o put_v right_o by_o inure_v they_o to_o good_a action_n give_v many_o good_a precept_n &_o direction_n but_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o this_o evil_n be_v in_o the_o very_a first_o spring_n of_o humane_a action_n that_o be_v the_o last_o end_n chief_o desire_v which_o they_o seek_v not_o in_o god_n but_o in_o the_o creature_n no_o help_n of_o nature_n or_o art_n be_v able_a to_o remedy_v it_o as_o those_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n be_v incurable_a which_o have_v infect_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n the_o radical_a humidity_n god_n only_o therefore_o who_o search_v the_o secret_a &_o most_o retire_v turn_n of_o our_o soul_n &_o spirit_n by_o the_o inward_a motion_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n change_v the_o propension_n &_o inclination_n of_o our_o will_n and_o turn_v it_o unto_o himself_o and_o in_o praedest_fw-la another_o place_n he_o have_v these_o word_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o at_o this_o present_a the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o sect_n which_o rather_o do_v their_o own_o business_n then_o that_o of_o christ_n &_o seek_v their_o own_o glory_n more_o than_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n &_o the_o profit_n of_o their_o neighbour_n by_o stiff_a &_o pertinacious_a defence_n of_o contrary_a opinion_n bring_v they_o that_o be_v not_o wary_a and_o wise_a to_o a_o fearful_a downfall_n for_o some_o vaunt_v themselves_o to_o be_v professor_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n &_o enemy_n to_o the_o lutheran_n while_o they_o go_v about_o too_o much_o to_o maintain_v the_o liberty_n of_o man_n will_n out_o of_o too_o much_o desire_n of_o oppose_v the_o lutheran_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o great_a light_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o first_o &_o principal_a teacher_n of_o catholic_a verity_n decline_v more_o than_o they_o shall_v unto_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n other_o when_o they_o have_v be_v a_o little_a conversant_a in_o the_o write_n of_o s._n augustine_n though_o they_o have_v neither_o that_o modesty_n of_o mind_n nor_o love_n towards_o god_n that_o he_o have_v out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n propose_v intricate_a thing_n &_o such_o as_o be_v indeed_o mere_a paradox_n to_o the_o people_n so_o that_o touch_v the_o weakness_n of_o nature_n &_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n we_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o best_a and_o worthy_a in_o the_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v the_o nextthing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o power_n of_o freewill_n in_o dispose_v itself_o to_o the_o receipt_n of_o grace_n 5._o durandus_fw-la be_v of_o opinion_n that_o a_o man_n by_o the_o power_n of_o free_a will_n may_v dispose_v and_o fit_v himself_o for_o the_o receipt_n of_o grace_n by_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o disposition_n to_o which_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v give_v by_o pact_n and_o divine_a ordinance_n not_o of_o debt_n among_o the_o latter_a divine_n there_o be_v that_o think_v that_o as_o one_o sin_n be_v permit_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o punishment_n of_o another_o so_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o alm_n and_o other_o moral_a good_a work_n do_v by_o a_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n use_v the_o more_o speedy_o and_o effectual_o to_o help_v the_o sinner_n that_o he_o may_v rise_v from_o sin_n and_o that_o god_n infallible_o and_o as_o according_a to_o a_o certain_a law_n give_v the_o help_n of_o prevent_a grace_n to_o they_o that_o do_v what_o they_o can_v out_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n &_o this_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o congruence_n they_o be_v wont_n to_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o roman_a school_n but_o as_o i_o note_v before_o gregorius_n ariminensis_n resolute_o reject_v the_o conceit_n of_o merit_n of_o congruence_n stapleton_n say_v it_o be_v explode_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o 55._o aluarez_n that_o s._n augustine_n &_o prosper_n who_o aquinas_n &_o the_o thomist_n follow_v reject_v the_o same_o august_n l._n 2._o contra_fw-la dvas_fw-la epistolas_fw-la pelagii_n c._n 8._o si_fw-mi sine_fw-la dei_fw-la gratià _fw-la per_fw-la nos_fw-la incipit_fw-la cupiditas_fw-la boni_fw-la ipsum_fw-la caeptum_fw-la erit_fw-la meritum_fw-la cui_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ex_fw-la debito_fw-la quetaris_fw-la gratiae_fw-la veniat_fw-la adiutorium_fw-la ac_fw-la sic_fw-la gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la gratis_o donabitur_fw-la sed_fw-la meritum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la dabitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n 6._o lib._n 4._o &_o lib._n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la &_o de_fw-la dono_fw-la perseverantiae_fw-la et_fw-la prosper_n lib_n de_fw-fr gratiâ_fw-la &_o libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la ad_fw-la ruffinum_fw-la ait_fw-la quis_fw-la ambigat_fw-la tunc_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la cohortationi_fw-la vocantis_fw-la obedire_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la affectum_fw-la credendi_fw-la obediendique_fw-la generaverit_fw-la alioquin_fw-la sufficeret_fw-la moneri_fw-la hominem_fw-la non_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la novam_fw-la fieri_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la sicut_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la praeparatur_fw-la voluntas_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la neque_fw-la obstat_fw-la say_v supra_fw-la aluarez_n quod_fw-la idem_fw-la solomon_n proverb_n cap._n 16._o inquit_fw-la hominis_fw-la est_fw-la praeparare_fw-la animam_fw-la intelligit_fw-la enim_fw-la hominis_fw-la esse_fw-la quia_fw-la libere_fw-la producit_fw-la consensum_fw-la quo_fw-la praeparatur_fw-la ad_fw-la gratiam_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la id_fw-la efficit_fw-la supposito_fw-la auxilio_fw-la speciali_fw-la dei_fw-la inspirantis_fw-la bonum_fw-la &_o interius_fw-la moventis_fw-la sic_fw-la explicat_fw-la istum_fw-la locum_fw-la august_n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la dvas_fw-la epistolas_fw-la pelag._n cap._n 8._o and_o so_o those_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v if_o any_o one_o open_a the_o door_n i_o will_v enter_v in_o revela_fw-la 3_o and_o isaâ—…_n 30._o the_o lord_n expect_v that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n on_o you_o for_o he_o expect_v not_o our_o consent_n as_o come_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n or_o as_o if_o any_o such_o consent_n be_v a_o disposition_n to_o grace_n but_o that_o consent_n he_o cause_v in_o us._n fulgentius_n lib_n de_fw-fr incarnatione_fw-la cap._n 19_o sicut_fw-la in_o nativitate_fw-la carnali_fw-la omnem_fw-la nascentis_fw-la hominis_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la praecedit_fw-la operis_fw-la divini_fw-la formatio_fw-la sic_fw-la in_o spirituali_fw-la nativitate_fw-la quâ_fw-la veterem_fw-la hominem_fw-la deponere_fw-la incipimus_fw-la bernard_n de_fw-fr gratiâ_fw-la &_o libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la in_fw-la initio_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsâ_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la i_o in_fw-la bono_fw-mi praeventum_fw-la agnosco_fw-la &_o provehi_fw-la sentio_fw-la &_o spero_fw-la perficiendum_fw-la neque_fw-la currentis_fw-la neque_fw-la volentis_fw-la sed_fw-la dei_fw-la miserantis_fw-la est_fw-la quid_fw-la igitur_fw-la agit_fw-fr ais_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la breviter_fw-la respondeo_fw-la saluatur_fw-la tolle_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la quod_fw-la saluetur_fw-la tolle_fw-la gratiam_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la unde_fw-la saluetur_fw-la opus_fw-la hoc_fw-la sine_fw-la duobus_fw-la effici_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la uno_fw-la á_o quo_fw-la fit_a altero_fw-la cui_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la fit_a deus_fw-la author_n est_fw-la salutis_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la tantum_fw-la capax_fw-la nec_fw-la dare_fw-mi illam_fw-la nisi_fw-la deus_fw-la nec_fw-la capere_fw-la valet_fw-la nisi_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la quod_fw-la ergo_fw-la a_o solo_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o soli_fw-la datur_fw-la libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la tam_fw-la absque_fw-la consensu_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la accipientis_fw-la quam_fw-la absque_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la dantis_fw-la &_o ita_fw-la gratiae_fw-la operanti_fw-la salutem_fw-la cooperari_fw-la dicitur_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la dum_fw-la consentit_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la dum_fw-la saluatur_fw-la consentire_fw-la enim_fw-la saluari_fw-la est_fw-la yet_o must_v we_o not_o think_v that_o god_n move_v we_o and_o then_o expect_v to_o see_v whether_o we_o will_v consent_v concilium_fw-la arausicanum_n can._n 4._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la ut_fw-la a_o peccato_fw-la purgemur_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la nostram_fw-la deum_fw-la expectare_fw-la contendit_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la purgari_fw-la velimus_fw-la per_fw-la sancti_fw-la spiritus_fw-la infusionem_fw-la &_o operationem_fw-la in_o nos_fw-la fieri_fw-la confitetur_fw-la resist_v it_o ipsi_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la per_fw-la salomonem_fw-la dicenti_fw-la praeparatur_fw-la voluntas_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la &_o apostolo_n salubriter_fw-la praedicanti_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la operatur_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la &_o
as_o if_o we_o have_v merit_v it_o and_o that_o to_o these_o purpose_n it_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o as_o if_o it_o be_v we_o 3._o and_o far_o he_o add_v that_o as_o god_n do_v nothing_o in_o nature_n but_o by_o his_o son_n as_o god_n so_o he_o will_v do_v nothing_o pertain_v to_o our_o justification_n and_o restauration_n but_o for_o he_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o benefit_n bestow_v on_o we_o or_o good_a do_v unto_o we_o but_o it_o presuppose_v a_o new_a application_n and_o imputation_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n so_o that_o every_o one_o be_v new_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o owe_v new_a thanks_n to_o he_o so_o often_o as_o new_a gift_n and_o benifitte_v be_v confer_v and_o bestow_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o pronounce_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o not_o only_a when_o we_o be_v baptize_v as_o he_o say_v a_o man_n excellent_o learn_v unaduised_o affirm_v but_o in_o other_o sacrament_n and_o as_o often_o as_o man_n receive_v any_o new_a gift_n from_o god_n yea_o that_o a_o new_a 10._o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v necessary_o require_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o those_o venial_a sin_n into_o which_o the_o justify_v fall_v and_o the_o free_n of_o we_o from_o temporal_a punishment_n domini_fw-la bernar_n nemo_fw-la levia_fw-la peccata_fw-la contemnat_fw-la impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la enim_fw-la cum_fw-la iis_fw-la saluari_fw-la impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la ea_fw-la dilui_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la &_o à _fw-la christo_fw-la &_o 68_o august_n tam_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la qui_fw-la levioribus_fw-la peccatis_fw-la obnoxius_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la qui_fw-la gravioribus_fw-la pronunciat_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la sibi_fw-la relinquerentur_fw-la interirent_fw-la all_o therefore_o acknowledge_v as_o he_o think_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v but_o there_o be_v as_o he_o tell_v we_o 2_o opinion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v this_o point_n the_o one_o that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v no_o otherwise_o communicate_v or_o impute_v to_o we_o but_o in_o that_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o it_o we_o be_v accept_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o fit_v we_o for_o justification_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o righteousness_n make_v we_o formal_o just_a that_o be_v incline_v we_o to_o decline_v evil_a &_o do_v good_a be_v infuse_v into_o we_o and_o what_o soever_o be_v profitable_a to_o set_v we_o forward_o and_o to_o make_v we_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o be_v bestow_v on_o us._n other_o renown_v for_o learning_n and_o piety_n do_v think_v that_o for_o the_o attain_n of_o heaven_n happiness_n not_o only_o in_o a_o twofold_a righteousness_n be_v necessary_a the_o one_o inherent_a the_o other_o impute_v as_o to_o the_o former_a but_o that_o this_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v twice_o offer_v and_o present_v by_o christ_n to_o god_n the_o father_n first_o that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v that_o be_v that_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v remit_v we_o accept_v and_o renew_v grace_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o us._n and_o second_o that_o we_o may_v avoid_v and_o decline_v the_o extremity_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n judgement_n that_o he_o may_v accept_v our_o weak_a endeavour_n and_o admit_v we_o to_o heaven_n notwithstanding_o the_o imperfection_n and_o defect_n thereof_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n the_o imperfection_n &_o impurity_n of_o our_o righteousness_n may_v be_v cover_v this_o opinion_n be_v clear_o deliver_v by_o cardinal_n iustificatione_n contarenus_n &_o he_o tellethus_n it_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o conference_n at_o ratisbon_n by_o the_o divine_v of_o both_o side_n his_o word_n be_v these_o see_v we_o have_v affirm_v that_o we_o artaine_a a_o twofold_a righteousness_n by_o faith_n a_o righteousness_n inherent_a in_o we_o as_o charity_n and_o that_o grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n give_v and_o impute_v unto_o we_o as_o be_v graft_v into_o christ_n and_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o inquire_v upon_o which_o of_o these_o we_o must_v stay_v and_o rely_v and_o by_o which_o we_o must_v think_v ourselves_o justify_v before_o god_n that_o be_v to_o be_v accept_v as_o holy_a and_o just_a have_v that_o justice_n which_o it_o beseem_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o have_v i_o true_o think_v that_o a_o man_n very_o pious_o and_o christianly_o may_v say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o stay_v to_o stay_v i_o say_v as_o upon_o a_o firm_a and_o stable_a thing_n able_a undoubted_o to_o sustain_v we_o upon_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n give_v &_o impute_v to_o we_o and_o not_o upon_o the_o holiness_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v inherent_a in_o us._n for_o this_o our_o righteousness_n be_v but_o imperfect_a and_o such_o as_o can_v defend_v we_o see_v in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o be_v true_a &_o perfect_a justice_n which_o altogether_o please_v the_o eye_n of_o god_n &_o in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o offend_v god_n upon_o this_o therefore_o as_o most_o certain_a &_o stable_a we_o must_v stay_v ourselves_o &_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o acceptation_n with_o god_n this_o be_v that_o precious_a treasure_n of_o christian_n which_o whosoever_o find_v sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o buy_v it_o 30._o ruard_v tapper_n follow_v the_o other_o opinion_n and_o say_v that_o whereas_o according_a to_o bernard_n our_o righteousness_n be_v impure_a though_o sincere_a and_o true_a we_o must_v not_o conceive_v that_o this_o impurity_n defile_v our_o righteousness_n as_o if_o itself_o be_v stain_v or_o any_o thing_n be_v want_v in_o it_o for_o so_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v true_a and_o right_a but_o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v impure_a because_o there_o be_v certain_a stain_n and_o blemish_n together_o with_o it_o in_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o god_n only_o be_v absolute_o free_a from_o sin_n and_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o our_o righteousness_n therefore_o according_a to_o his_o opinion_n be_v imperfect_a in_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n because_o it_o can_v expel_v and_o keep_v out_o all_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n wherein_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o just_a do_v abide_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n judgement_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v blame_v though_o try_v most_o exact_o and_o discuss_v in_o all_o their_o circumstance_n yea_o though_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o say_v what_o he_o can_v against_o they_o for_o they_o have_v no_o fault_n nor_o deformity_n here_o for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o this_o point_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o that_o the_o most_o righteous_a live_v not_o without_o sin_n &_o consequent_o that_o they_o have_v need_v continual_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v resolve_v among_o all_o catholic_n say_v 17_o andrea_n vega_n that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o find_v among_o the_o saint_n the_o bless_a virgin_n only_o except_v that_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n avoid_v all_o venial_a sin_n 14_o job_n ask_v who_o shalll_v be_v clean_o from_o filthiness_n and_o answer_v himself_o according_a to_o the_o translation_n which_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n follow_v &_o namely_o cyprian_n ambrose_n augustine_n gregory_n and_o other_o no_o one_o though_o he_o live_v but_o one_o day_n upon_o earth_n and_o 32._o david_n say_v general_o no_o man_n live_a shall_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o sight_n and_o in_o another_o place_n for_o this_o impiety_n of_o sin_n shall_v every_o holy_a one_o pray_v unto_o thou_o he_o say_v not_o every_o sinner_n but_o every_o holy_a one_o say_v saint_n 7._o augustine_n for_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o saint_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o &_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o we_o and_o solomon_n say_v there_o be_v no_o man_n righteous_a on_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o and_o those_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v well_o know_v in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o etc._n etc._n and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o never_o need_v in_o his_o whole_a life_n to_o say_v that_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n and_o all_o this_o be_v strong_o prove_v in_o that_o if_o we_o look_v on_o the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v marvailous_o commend_v in_o scripture_n we_o shall_v find_v none_o of_o they_o that_o have_v not_o some_o blemish_n as_o in_o the_o most_o beautiful_a body_n let_v we_o begin_v with_o
perform_v 2._o because_o no_o profit_n come_v unto_o god_n from_o any_o thing_n we_o can_v aeternam_fw-la do_v the_o good_a &_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n he_o account_v his_o gain_n and_o out_o of_o his_o goodness_n so_o esteem_v of_o our_o good_a work_n as_o if_o they_o be_v profitable_a unto_o he_o 3._o because_o though_o our_o work_n be_v profitable_a unto_o god_n and_o though_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v they_o of_o ourselves_o yet_o we_o can_v never_o repay_v unto_o he_o so_o much_o good_a as_o we_o have_v already_o &_o do_v daily_o receive_v from_o he_o but_o now_o it_o be_v so_o that_o he_o first_o bestow_v on_o we_o one_o gift_n which_o he_o may_v afterward_o reward_v with_o another_o 4_o because_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o &_o so_o have_v need_n of_o pardon_n so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o merit_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n 5_o because_o no_o meritorious_a act_n be_v so_o great_a a_o good_a as_o eternal_a life_n &_o so_o not_o equivalent_a unto_o it_o and_o therefore_o so_o great_a a_o reward_n can_v in_o strictness_n of_o justice_n be_v due_a unto_o it_o actus_fw-la secundum_fw-la se_fw-la consideratus_fw-la say_v â—_o scotus_n absque_fw-la acceptatione_n divinâ_fw-la secundum_fw-la strictam_fw-la justitiam_fw-la non_fw-la fuisset_fw-la dignus_fw-la tali_fw-la praemio_fw-la ex_fw-la intrinseca_fw-la bonitate_fw-la quam_fw-la haberet_fw-la ex_fw-la suis_fw-la principiis_fw-la quod_fw-la patet_fw-la quia_fw-la semper_fw-la praemium_fw-la est_fw-la majus_fw-la bonum_fw-la merito_fw-la &_o justitia_fw-la stricta_fw-la non_fw-la reddit_fw-la melius_fw-la pro_fw-la minus_fw-la bono_fw-mi ideo_fw-la bene_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la deus_fw-la praemiat_fw-la ultra_fw-la meritum_fw-la condignum_fw-la universaliter_fw-la quidem_fw-la ultra_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la actus_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la meritum_fw-la quia_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la actus_fw-la sit_fw-la condignum_fw-la meritum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ultra_fw-la naturam_fw-la &_o bonitatem_fw-la actus_fw-la intrinsecam_fw-la ex_fw-la mera_fw-fr gratuita_fw-la acceptatione_n divina_fw-la et_fw-fr forte_fw-fr adhuc_fw-la ultra_fw-la illud_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la communi_fw-la lege_fw-la esset_fw-la actus_fw-la acceptandus_fw-la quandoque_fw-la deus_fw-la praemiat_fw-la ex_fw-la mera_fw-fr liberalitate_fw-la and_o again_o lib._n 4._o do_v 49._o q._n 6._o de_fw-la tertio_fw-la dubio_fw-la de_fw-fr praemio_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la aeterna_fw-la beatitudo_fw-la dico_fw-la quod_fw-la loquendo_fw-la de_fw-la stricta_fw-la justitia_fw-la deus_fw-la nulli_fw-la nostrum_fw-la propter_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la merita_fw-la est_fw-la debtor_n perfectionis_fw-la reddendae_fw-la tam_fw-la intensae_fw-la quam_fw-la est_fw-la beatitudo_fw-la propter_fw-la immoderatum_fw-la excessum_fw-la illius_fw-la perfectionis_fw-la ultra_fw-la illa_fw-la merita_fw-la sed_fw-la esto_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la liberalitate_fw-la sua_fw-la determinasset_fw-la meritis_fw-la confer_v actum_fw-la tam_fw-la perfectum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la praemium_fw-la tali_fw-la quidem_fw-la justitia_fw-la qualis_fw-la decet_fw-la eum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la supererogantis_fw-la in_o praemijs_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la necessario_fw-la quòd_fw-la per_fw-la illam_fw-la justitiam_fw-la sit_fw-la reddenda_fw-la perfectio_fw-la perennis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la praemium_fw-la imo_fw-la abundans_fw-la fieret_fw-la retributio_fw-la in_o beatitudine_fw-la unius_fw-la momenti_fw-la 6._o to_o merit_n be_v to_o make_v a_o thing_n due_a that_o be_v not_o due_a before_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o no_o man_n can_v merit_v eternal_a life_n 12._o for_o they_o that_o define_v merit_n do_v say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v merit_v so_o great_a a_o good_a as_o eternal_a life_n ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la unless_o he_o be_v first_o justify_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o whosoever_o be_v so_o justify_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v right_o to_o eternal_a life_n in_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v reconcile_v and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n therefore_o see_v to_o merit_n be_v to_o make_v that_o due_a that_o be_v not_o due_a before_o no_o man_n can_v merit_v eternal_a life_n and_o 20._o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o many_o think_v eternal_a life_n can_v be_v merit_v but_o only_o some_o degree_n in_o the_o same_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o cardinal_n contarenus_n to_o cardinal_n farnesius_n the_o divine_n of_o both_o side_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o ratisbon_n think_v good_a to_o omit_v and_o suppress_v the_o name_n of_o merit_n 1_o for_o that_o it_o may_v be_v think_v a_o derogation_n to_o the_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n that_o give_v we_o free_o eternal_a life_n to_o say_v that_o we_o meritte_v it_o and_o second_o for_o that_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o due_a before_o in_o respect_n of_o free_a gift_n and_o that_o our_o work_n can_v merit_v it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o due_a to_o we_o by_o gift_n let_v we_o see_v therefore_o what_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v teach_v touch_v merit_n the_o author_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o bell_n challenge_v name_v by_o he_o the_o downfall_n of_o popery_n article_n the_o five_o chapt_n 3._o pag._n 220._o protest_v that_o bell_n do_v great_o wrong_v the_o romanist_n in_o say_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v define_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o good_a work_n do_v in_o god_n grace_n be_v condign_o meritorious_a of_o eternal_a life_n for_o the_o council_n define_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o they_o that_o hold_v it_o hold_v it_o not_o as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o a_o opinion_n only_o whereupon_o vega_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o duine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n write_v the_o fide_fw-la &_o operibâ—…_n quaest_n 4._o that_o some_o noble_a school_n divine_v be_v move_v with_o no_o light_a argument_n and_o use_v a_o certain_a sober_a and_o prudent_a moderation_n have_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o condign_a merit_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o he_o say_v quest_n 5._o praedest_fw-la that_o gregory_n durand_n marsil_n walden_n burgensis_n and_o eckius_fw-la do_v deny_v condign_a merit_n sotus_n also_o another_o divine_a of_o the_o say_a council_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la naturâ_fw-la &_o gratiâ_fw-la cap._n 7._o say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n among_o catholic_n about_o condign_a merit_n and_o chap_n 8._o after_o he_o have_v prove_v condign_a merit_n out_o of_o the_o council_n and_o otherways_o yet_o conclude_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o call_v it_o conclusionem_fw-la probatissimam_fw-la a_o most_o approve_a conclusion_n and_o bellarmine_n lib_n 5_o the_o iustificatione_n cap_n 16_o after_o he_o have_v rehearse_v two_o opinion_n of_o catholic_n whereof_o the_o one_o seem_v to_o deny_v condign_a merit_n the_o other_o admit_v it_o only_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n propose_v and_o defend_v the_o three_o opinion_n which_o defend_v condign_a merit_n absolute_o only_o as_o verissimam_fw-la &_o communem_fw-la sententiam_fw-la theologorum_fw-la most_o true_a and_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n this_o confession_n may_v suffice_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n never_o admit_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n of_o condignity_n as_o any_o point_n of_o her_o faith_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n see_v even_o since_o these_o difference_n grow_v that_o be_v now_o afoot_o between_o those_o of_o the_o reformation_n and_o the_o stiff_a maintainer_n of_o all_o confusion_n former_o find_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n there_o be_v many_o find_v among_o the_o enemy_n of_o reformation_n that_o reject_v the_o merit_n of_o condignity_n yet_o for_o the_o better_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n i_o will_v more_o full_o and_o at_o large_a set_v down_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o that_o oppose_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o meritte_v proper_o so_o name_v before_o luther_n time_n 1._o gregorius_n ariminensis_n beside_o the_o reason_n former_o allege_v that_o no_o act_n of_o man_n though_o do_v in_o &_o out_o of_o the_o habit_n of_o charity_n be_v so_o great_a a_o good_a as_o eternal_a life_n and_o equivalent_a to_o it_o &_o consequent_o that_o so_o great_a a_o reward_n as_o eternal_a life_n can_v be_v due_a unto_o it_o ex_fw-la debito_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la have_v sundry_a other_o reason_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o intelligendum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o etiam_fw-la ipsa_fw-la hominis_fw-la bona_fw-la merita_fw-la esse_fw-la dei_fw-la munera_fw-la quibus_fw-la cum_fw-la vita_fw-la aeterna_fw-la redditur_fw-la quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la nisi_fw-la gratia_fw-la pro_fw-la gratia_fw-la redditur_fw-la haec_fw-la augustinus_n idem_fw-la antecedens_fw-la probatur_fw-la ratione_fw-la nam_fw-la constat_fw-la quod_fw-la animae_fw-la carenti_fw-la charitate_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o gloriâ_fw-la deus_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la neutram_fw-la est_fw-la illi_fw-la debtor_n &_o si_fw-mi that_fw-mi charitatem_fw-la gratis_o donat_fw-la nunc_fw-la autem_fw-la nullus_fw-la diceret_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la donat_fw-la aliquod_fw-la munus_fw-la alicui_fw-la fiat_fw-la ei_fw-la alterius_fw-la muneris_fw-la debtor_n ergo_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la
prove_v the_o old_a to_o he_o that_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o new_a and_o doubt_v of_o the_o old_a but_o to_o he_o that_o doubt_v of_o both_o we_o must_v not_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o either_o of_o these_o but_o some_o other_o thing_n so_o likewise_o we_o may_v prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n to_o he_o that_o be_v already_o persuade_v of_o the_o church_n &_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n to_o he_o that_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o he_o that_o doubt_v of_o both_o we_o must_v bring_v other_o reason_n for_o no_o man_n prove_v a_o thing_n doubtful_a by_o that_o which_o be_v as_o much_o doubt_v of_o as_o itself_o so_o that_o to_o prove_v the_o authority_n &_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n doubt_v of_o be_v as_o if_o one_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n who_o authority_n be_v doubt_v of_o shall_v first_o make_v a_o law_n and_o publish_v his_o proclamation_n and_o by_o virtue_n there_o of_o give_v himself_o power_n to_o make_v law_n his_o authority_n of_o make_v the_o first_o law_n be_v as_o much_o doubt_v of_o as_o the_o second_o thus_o than_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n if_o stapleton_n be_v ask_v why_o he_o beleevee_v it_o to_o be_v so_o guide_v he_o say_v he_o so_o believe_v because_o the_o spirit_n move_v he_o so_o to_o believe_v but_o he_o shall_v know_v that_o three_o thing_n concur_v to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o whereof_o we_o be_v doubtful_a the_o light_n of_o divine_a understanding_n as_o that_o whereby_o we_o apprehend_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n as_o the_o author_n of_o this_o illumination_n and_o the_o reason_n and_o motive_n by_o force_n whereof_o the_o spirit_n induce_v move_v and_o persuade_v us._n even_o as_o in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o thing_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n when_o we_o be_v to_o be_v persuade_v of_o a_o thing_n seem_v doubtful_a unto_o we_o not_o only_o the_o action_n of_o he_o that_o persuade_v we_o and_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a understanding_n be_v require_v to_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o but_o also_o the_o force_n of_o reason_n win_v we_o to_o assent_v to_o that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v persuade_v of_o we_o therefore_o demand_v not_o of_o stapleton_n who_o it_o be_v that_o persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v or_o what_o that_o light_n of_o understanding_n be_v that_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o such_o persuasion_n but_o what_o those_o reason_n or_o motive_n be_v by_o force_n whereof_o the_o spirit_n settle_v his_o mind_n in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n he_o former_o doubt_v of_o 188._o sure_o he_o say_v the_o high_a and_o last_o reason_n that_o move_v a_o man_n to_o beleeu_o the_o thing_n that_o partaine_a to_o faith_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v so_o touch_v all_o other_o thing_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o what_o be_v the_o motive_n then_o whereby_o the_o spirit_n move_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n have_v divine_a authority_n he_o say_v because_o it_o be_v so_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n see_v then_o if_o he_o be_v not_o force_v to_o run_v round_o in_o a_o circle_n he_o believe_v other_o matter_n of_o faith_n because_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o church_n deliver_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v so_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n this_o kind_n of_o circulation_n rationes_fw-la campian_n reckon_v among_o the_o sophism_n he_o wrongful_o impute_v unto_o we_o but_o it_o will_v ever_o be_v find_v true_a that_o the_o prophet_n pronounce_v of_o the_o wicked_a 10._o impij_fw-la ambulant_a in_fw-la circuitu_fw-la the_o wicked_a run_v round_o till_o they_o be_v giddy_a and_o be_v in_o the_o end_n where_o they_o be_v when_o they_o begin_v out_o of_o this_o maze_n stapleton_n can_v get_v himself_o unless_o he_o fly_v to_o humane_a motive_n and_o inducement_n and_o make_v they_o the_o high_a and_o last_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o so_o indeed_o he_o do_v for_o fear_v that_o he_o have_v not_o say_v well_o in_o say_v he_o believe_v the_o church_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n he_o add_v another_o reason_n why_o he_o so_o believe_v because_o it_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n and_o conceit_n of_o all_o christian_a man_n that_o it_o be_v so_o guide_v and_o so_o indeed_o his_o persuasion_n stay_v itself_o upon_o humane_a ground_n though_o he_o be_v unwilling_a that_o man_n shall_v so_o think_v and_o conceive_v thâ—…se_a maze_n and_o labyrinth_n other_o papist_n seek_v to_o avoid_v run_v without_o any_o such_o show_n of_o fear_n as_o stapleton_n bewray_v into_o most_o gross_a absurdity_n some_o think_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o reason_n move_v we_o to_o believe_v all_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v lead_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o the_o church_n teach_v we_o move_v thereunto_o by_o humane_a motive_n namely_o for_o that_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o so_o many_o miracle_n have_v confirm_v which_o a_o few_o weak_a and_o silly_a man_n contemptible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n have_v win_v all_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v &_o have_v hold_v out_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o against_o all_o the_o fury_n of_o enemy_n whatsoever_o which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v have_v not_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_o be_v with_o they_o make_v they_o more_o than_o conqueror_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o 3._o durandus_fw-la who_o make_v humane_a motive_n and_o inducement_n the_o high_a and_o last_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o which_o also_o stapleton_n fly_v though_o unwilling_o other_o think_v that_o we_o believe_v by_o the_o sole_a and_o absolute_a command_n of_o the_o will_n either_o find_v nothing_o or_o nothing_o of_o sufficient_a force_n to_o persuade_v us._n both_o these_o conceit_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o us._n concern_v the_o first_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o schoolman_n make_v two_o kind_n of_o faith_n call_v the_o one_o fidem_fw-la infusam_fw-la a_o infuse_a faith_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o enlighten_v spirit_n of_o god_n and_o stay_v itself_o upon_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o other_o fidem_fw-la acquisitam_fw-la a_o humane_a and_o natural_a faith_n ground_v itself_o upon_o humane_a authority_n and_o wrought_v by_o humane_a motive_n and_o persuasion_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o man_n we_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n because_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o almighty_a god_n and_o this_o pertain_v to_o infuse_a faith_n as_o they_o think_v but_o that_o they_o be_v reveal_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o persuade_v we_o 7._o but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o because_o we_o have_v so_o learned_a &_o receive_v of_o our_o forefather_n and_o this_o pertain_v to_o humane_a faith_n and_o be_v mere_o a_o natural_a and_o humane_a persuasion_n like_o that_o the_o saracen_n have_v touch_v the_o superstition_n of_o mahomet_n who_o therefore_o believe_v they_o because_o their_o ancestor_n have_v deliver_v they_o unto_o they_o if_o this_o opinion_n be_v true_a as_o melchior_n canus_n right_o note_v the_o final_a stay_n of_o our_o infuse_a faith_n and_o the_o first_o reason_n move_v we_o so_o to_o believe_v shall_v not_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o humane_a authority_n for_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n because_o they_o be_v reveal_v and_o believe_v they_o be_v reveal_v because_o our_o ancestor_n so_o deliver_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o church_n so_o believe_v and_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v far_o follow_v that_o see_v the_o assent_n yield_v to_o the_o conclusion_n can_v be_v no_o great_a nor_o more_o certain_a then_o that_o which_o be_v yield_v to_o the_o premise_n whence_o it_o be_v deduce_v &_o infer_v
be_v in_o himself_o and_o make_v we_o already_o to_o begin_v to_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o so_o great_a and_o happy_a a_o union_n be_v not_o only_o true_a but_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a such_o as_o nature_n can_v not_o teach_v we_o but_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v only_o of_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v presuppose_v in_o the_o genera_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v of_o god_n and_o contain_v nothing_o but_o heavenly_a truth_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o inquire_v by_o what_o rule_n we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o particular_a thing_n contain_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o it_o this_o rule_n be_v first_o the_o summary_n comprehension_n of_o such_o principal_a article_n of_o this_o divine_a knowledge_n as_o be_v the_o principle_n whence_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v conclude_v and_o infer_v these_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n second_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v express_o to_o believe_v by_o the_o light_n &_o direction_n whereof_o he_o judge_v of_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a so_o particular_o to_o be_v know_v these_o be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n because_o the_o principle_n of_o every_o science_n be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v better_o and_o more_o general_o know_v than_o any_o other_o thing_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o know_v they_o three_o the_o analogy_n due_a proportion_n and_o correspondence_n that_o one_o thing_n in_o this_o diviue_v knowledge_n have_v with_o another_o so_o that_o man_n can_v err_v in_o one_o of_o they_o without_o err_v in_o another_o nor_o right_o understand_v one_o but_o they_o must_v likewise_o right_o conceive_v the_o rest_n four_o whatsoever_o book_n be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o as_o write_v by_o they_o to_o who_o the_o first_o and_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o divine_a truth_n be_v make_v five_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o all_o the_o saint_n with_o one_o consent_n which_o have_v leave_v their_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n in_o writing_n six_o whatsoever_o the_o most_o famous_a have_v constant_o and_o uniform_o deliver_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n no_o man_n contradict_v though_o many_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n be_v silent_a and_o say_v nothing_o of_o it_o seven_o that_o which_o the_o most_o and_o most_o famous_a in_o every_o age_n constant_o deliver_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o receive_v of_o they_o that_o go_v before_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o contradictor_n and_o gainsayer_n wâ—…re_v in_o their_o beginning_n note_v for_o singularity_n novelty_n and_o division_n and_o afterward_o in_o process_n of_o time_n if_o they_o persist_v in_o such_o contradiction_n charge_v with_o heresy_n these_o three_o latter_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o admit_v not_o because_o they_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o former_a &_o original_o in_o themselves_o contain_v the_o direction_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o because_o nothing_o can_v be_v deliver_v with_o such_o and_o so_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o in_o they_o be_v express_v but_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v from_o those_o first_o author_n and_o founder_n of_o our_o christian_a profession_n the_o romanist_n add_v unto_o these_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o determination_n of_o pope_n make_v these_o also_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o because_o we_o have_v no_o proof_n of_o their_o infallibility_n we_o number_v they_o not_o with_o the_o rest_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v how_o many_o thing_n in_o several_a degree_n and_o sort_n be_v say_v to_o be_v rule_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o infinite_a excellency_n of_o god_n as_o that_o whereby_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v prove_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o other_o verity_n ever_o express_o know_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o first_o principle_n be_v the_o canon_n by_o which_o we_o judge_v of_o conclusion_n from_o thence_o infer_v the_o scripture_n as_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o that_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n deliver_v the_o uniforâ—…e_a practice_n and_o consent_v judgement_n of_o they_o that_o go_v before_o we_o as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o undoubted_a explication_n of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n say_v novitates_fw-la vincentius_n lirinensis_n be_v full_a and_o sufficient_a to_o all_o purpose_n but_o because_o of_o the_o manifold_a turn_n of_o heretic_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o line_n of_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a interpretation_n be_v drawnâ—…â—…owne_v and_o direct_v unto_o we_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a sense_n so_o then_o we_o do_v not_o so_o make_v the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o that_o other_o thing_n in_o their_o kind_n be_v rule_n likewise_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a without_o respect_n have_v unto_o they_o to_o judge_v of_o thing_n by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o for_o without_o the_o first_o rule_n we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o god_n without_o the_o second_o and_o three_o we_o have_v no_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n by_o the_o direction_n whereof_o to_o judge_v of_o particular_a doubt_n and_o question_n without_o the_o other_o rule_n we_o can_v know_v the_o author_n and_o number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n nor_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o thing_n therein_o write_v aright_o for_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v they_o but_o he_o that_o be_v settledin_fw-mi these_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n presuppose_v in_o their_o delivery_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o do_v not_o therefore_o so_o make_v the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o to_o neglect_v the_o other_o nor_o so_o admit_v the_o other_o as_o to_o detract_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o plenitude_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v contain_v that_o must_v be_v believe_v chap._n 15._o of_o the_o challenge_n of_o papist_n against_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n charge_v it_o with_o obscurity_n and_o imperfection_n this_o rule_n our_o adversary_n lest_o esteem_v of_o charge_v it_o with_o obscurity_n and_o imperfection_n and_o thereupon_o rely_v upon_o humane_a interpretation_n and_o uncertain_a tradition_n touch_v their_o first_o challenge_n make_v against_o this_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v obscure_a and_o dark_a and_o so_o not_o fit_a to_o give_v direction_n to_o our_o faith_n unless_o it_o borrow_v light_a from_o some_o thing_n else_o we_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o there_o be_v manifold_a difficulty_n in_o the_o scripture_n proceed_v partly_o from_o the_o high_a and_o excellent_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v which_o be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o natural_a understanding_n and_o so_o be_v whole_o hide_v from_o natural_a man_n and_o not_o know_v of_o they_o that_o be_v spiritual_a without_o much_o travail_n and_o studious_a meditation_n partly_o out_o of_o the_o ignorance_n of_o tongue_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o such_o thing_n by_o the_o comparison_n whereof_o the_o matter_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n be_v manifest_v unto_o us._n but_o the_o difference_n between_o their_o opinion_n and_o we_o concern_v this_o difficulty_n be_v first_o in_o that_o they_o think_v the_o scripture_n so_o obscure_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v that_o heretic_n may_v wrest_v and_o abuse_v it_o at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o convince_v their_o folly_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o second_o in_o that_o they_o think_v that_o we_o can_v by_o any_o help_n be_v assure_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v that_o that_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o which_o we_o think_v to_o be_v but_o that_o we_o rest_v in_o it_o only_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o say_v that_o man_n not_o neglect_v that_o light_n of_o direction_n which_o the_o church_n yield_v nor_o other_o help_n and_o mean_n may_v be_v assure_v out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o the_o conference_n of_o place_n the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o the_o suitable_a correspondence_n that_o one_o part_n of_o divine_a truth_n have_v with_o another_o that_o they_o have_v find_v out_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o and_o so_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v the_o adversary_n and_o gainsayer_n chap._n 16._o of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o who_o it_o pertain_v touch_v this_o point_n there_o be_v two_o question_n usual_o propose_v the_o one_o to_o who_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n pertain_v the_o other_o by_o what_o rule_v and_o mean_n man_n may_v find_v out_o tâ—…e_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o tâ—…ching_v the_o first_o our_o adversary_n jangle_v
state_n but_o when_o herod_n sway_v the_o sceptre_n slay_v all_o those_o that_o he_o find_v to_o be_v of_o the_o blood_n royal_a of_o judah_n and_o take_v away_o all_o power_n and_o authority_n that_o the_o sanedrim_n former_o have_v than_o the_o sceptre_n depart_v from_o judah_n and_o the_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n so_o that_o then_o be_v the_o time_n for_o the_o shiloh_n to_o come_v chap._n 11._o of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n rather_o take_v flesh_n then_o either_o of_o the_o other_o god_n therefore_o in_o that_o fullness_n of_o time_n send_v his_o son_n in_o our_o flesh_n to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o to_o be_v both_o a_o king_n and_o priest_n over_o his_o house_n for_o ever_o concern_v who_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o his_o humiliation_n abase_v himself_o to_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o become_v man_n second_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n he_o bestow_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n when_o he_o assume_v it_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n three_o the_o thing_n he_o do_v and_o suffer_v in_o it_o for_o our_o good_a in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o consider_v first_o the_o necessity_n that_o god_n shall_v become_v man_n second_o the_o fitness_n and_o convenience_n that_o the_o second_o person_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o three_o the_o manner_n how_o this_o strange_a thing_n be_v wrought_v &_o bring_v to_o pass_v touch_v the_o necessity_n that_o god_n shall_v become_v man_n there_o be_v two_o opinion_n in_o the_o roman_a school_n for_o some_o think_v that_o though_o adam_n have_v never_o sin_v yet_o it_o have_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o exaltation_n of_o humane_a nature_n that_o god_n shall_v have_v send_v his_o son_n to_o become_v man_n but_o other_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o deliver_v of_o man_n out_o of_o sin_n and_o misery_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v never_o appear_v in_o our_o flesh_n 2._o both_o these_o opinion_n say_v bonaventura_n be_v catholic_n and_o defend_v by_o catholic_n whereof_o the_o former_a seem_v more_o consonant_a to_o reason_n but_o the_o late_a to_o the_o piety_n of_o faith_n because_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o father_n do_v ever_o mention_v the_o incarnation_n but_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n so_o that_o see_v nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o these_o it_o sort_v better_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o right_a belief_n to_o think_v the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v never_o become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n if_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v then_o to_o think_v the_o contrary_n facere_fw-la venit_fw-la filius_fw-la hominis_fw-la say_v augustine_n saluum_fw-la facere_fw-la quod_fw-la perierat_fw-la si_fw-la homo_fw-la non_fw-la perijsset_fw-la filius_fw-la hominis_fw-la non_fw-la venisset_fw-la nulla_fw-la causa_fw-la fuit_fw-la christo_fw-la veniendi_fw-la nisi_fw-la peccatores_fw-la saluos_fw-la facere_fw-la tolle_o morbos_fw-la tolle_fw-la vuluera_fw-la &_o nulla_fw-la est_fw-la medicinae_fw-la causa_fw-la that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v if_o man_n have_v not_o perish_v the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o come_v there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o christ_n come_n but_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n take_v away_o disease_n wound_n and_o hurt_n and_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o the_o physician_n or_o surgeon_n wherefore_o resolve_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o man_n redemption_n let_v we_o see_v whether_o so_o great_a a_o abase_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o effect_n hereof_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o almighty_a god_n who_o wisdom_n be_v incomprehensible_a and_o power_n infinite_a can_v have_v effect_v this_o work_n by_o other_o mean_n but_o not_o so_o well_o beseem_v his_o truth_n and_o justice_n whereupon_o the_o divine_n do_v show_v that_o in_o many_o respect_v it_o be_v fit_a and_o necessary_a for_o this_o purpose_n that_o god_n shall_v become_v man_n 2._o first_o ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la firmandam_fw-la to_o settle_v man_n in_o a_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v ut_fw-la homo_fw-la fidentiùs_fw-la ambularet_fw-la ad_fw-la veritatem_fw-la say_v 2._o augustine_n ipsa_fw-la veritas_fw-la dei_fw-la filius_fw-la homine_fw-la assumpto_fw-la constituit_fw-la &_o fundavit_fw-la fidem_fw-la that_o be_v that_o man_n may_v more_o assure_o and_o without_o danger_n of_o err_a approach_v unto_o the_o presence_n of_o sacred_a truth_n itself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n settle_a and_o found_v the_o faith_n and_o show_v what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v second_o ad_fw-la rectam_fw-la operationem_fw-la to_o direct_v man_n action_n for_o whereas_o man_n that_o may_v be_v see_v may_v not_o safe_o be_v follow_v and_o god_n that_o be_v to_o be_v imitate_v and_o follow_v can_v not_o be_v see_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v become_v man_n that_o he_o who_o man_n be_v to_o follow_v may_v show_v himself_o unto_o man_n and_o be_v see_v of_o he_o three_o ad_fw-la ostendendam_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la humanae_fw-la naturae_fw-la to_o show_v the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o humane_a nature_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v any_o more_o so_o much_o forget_v himself_o as_o to_o defile_v the_o same_o with_o finfull_a impurity_n 16._o demonstravit_fw-la nobis_fw-la deus_fw-la say_v augustine_n quam_fw-la excelsum_fw-la locum_fw-la inter_fw-la creaturas_fw-la habeat_fw-la humana_fw-la natura_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la quòd_fw-la hominibus_fw-la in_o vero_fw-la homine_fw-la apparuit_fw-la that_o be_v god_n show_v we_o how_o high_a a_o place_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n have_v among_o his_o creature_n in_o that_o he_o appear_v unto_o man_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o true_a be_v of_o a_o man_n dom._n agnosce_fw-la say_v leo_n o_o christiane_n dignitatem_fw-la tuam_fw-la &_o divinae_fw-la consors_fw-la factus_fw-la naturae_fw-la noli_fw-la in_o veterem_fw-la vilitatem_fw-la degeneri_fw-la conversatione_fw-la redire_fw-la that_o be_v take_v knowledge_n o_o christian_n man_n of_o thy_o own_o worth_n and_o dignity_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n return_v not_o to_o thy_o former_a baseness_n by_o a_o unfitting_a kind_n of_o life_n &_o conversation_n last_o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v become_v man_n ad_fw-la liberandum_fw-la hominem_fw-la à _fw-la seruitute_fw-la peccati_fw-la to_o deliver_v man_n from_o the_o slavery_n and_o bondage_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o performance_n whereof_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o first_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n displease_v with_o sin_n commit_v against_o he_o be_v to_o be_v satisfy_v and_o second_o the_o breach_n be_v to_o be_v make_v up_o that_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n by_o the_o same_o neither_o of_o which_o thing_n can_v possible_o be_v perforn_v by_o man_n or_o angel_n or_o by_o any_o creature_n for_o touch_v the_o first_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n displease_v with_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n which_o in_o justice_n he_o be_v to_o inflict_v upon_o sinner_n for_o the_o same_o be_v both_o infinite_a because_o the_o offence_n be_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o none_o but_o a_o person_n of_o infinite_a worth_n value_n and_o virtue_n be_v able_a to_o endure_v the_o one_o and_o satisfy_v the_o other_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o mere_a man_n stay_v by_o divine_a power_n and_o assistance_n to_o feel_v smart_n and_o pain_n in_o proportion_n answer_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v but_o finite_a and_o to_o endure_v for_o a_o time_n the_o loss_n of_o all_o that_o infinite_a comfort_n &_o solace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o god_n answer_v to_o that_o aversion_n from_o god_n that_o be_v in_o sin_n which_o be_v infinite_a and_o so_o to_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n he_o consider_v not_o that_o though_o such_o a_o man_n may_v satisfy_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n yet_o not_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o other_o who_o be_v in_o number_n infinite_a unless_o his_o own_o person_n be_v eminent_o as_o good_a as_o all_o they_o and_o virtual_o infinite_a second_o that_o though_o he_o may_v satisfy_v for_o his_o own_o actual_a sin_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o for_o his_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o nature_n can_v be_v satisfy_v for_o but_o by_o he_o in_o who_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n in_o some_o principal_a sort_n be_v find_v three_o he_o consider_v not_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o sinner_n shall_v of_o himself_o ever_o cease_v from_o sin_v and_o that_o therefore_o see_v
so_o long_o as_o sin_n remain_v the_o guilt_n of_o punishment_n remain_v he_o must_v be_v everlasting_o punish_v if_o he_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o his_o everlasting_a sin_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o can_v so_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o his_o actual_a sin_n as_o have_v satisfy_v the_o wrath_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o free_v himself_o from_o the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o grace_n he_o may_v cease_v from_o sin_v and_o so_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n so_o cease_v and_o not_o eternal_a it_o will_v be_v reply_v that_o god_n give_v not_o his_o grace_n to_o any_o till_o his_o justice_n be_v first_o satisfy_v and_o a_o reconciliation_n procure_v for_o he_o give_v it_o to_o his_o friend_n not_o to_o his_o enemy_n touch_v the_o second_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o man_n deliverance_n which_o be_v the_o make_n up_o of_o the_o breach_n make_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n &_o the_o free_v he_o from_o the_o impurity_n of_o inherent_a sin_n that_o so_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n past_o be_v feel_v and_o suffer_v he_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n it_o can_v not_o be_v perform_v by_o any_o mere_a creature_n whatsoever_o for_o as_o all_o fell_a in_o adam_n the_o root_n and_o beginning_n of_o natural_a be_v who_o receive_v the_o treasure_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n for_o himself_o and_o those_o that_o by_o propagation_n be_v to_o come_v of_o he_o so_o their_o restauration_n can_v not_o be_v wrought_v but_o by_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o root_n fountain_n and_o beginning_n of_o supernatural_a and_o spiritual_a be_v in_o who_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o mankind_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o a_o more_o eminent_a sort_n than_o it_o be_v in_o adam_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v in_o the_o second_o adam_n 16._o of_o who_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n and_o this_o sure_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v no_o injustice_n in_o god_n to_o lay_v upon_o he_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n and_o why_o his_o suffering_n do_v free_a we_o from_o the_o same_o it_o be_v no_o way_n just_a that_o one_o man_n have_v no_o special_a communion_n with_o another_o shall_v suffer_v punishment_n for_o another_o man_n fault_n but_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v find_v in_o he_o in_o a_o more_o eminent_a sort_n then_o either_o in_o adam_n or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o that_o come_v of_o he_o &_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o free_a &_o deliver_v it_o it_o be_v just_a &_o right_o he_o shall_v feel_v the_o misery_n it_o be_v subject_a unto_o &_o that_o be_v feel_v and_o sustain_v by_o he_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v impose_v or_o lay_v on_o us._n hereupon_o some_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n not_o by_o act_v or_o contract_v sin_n for_o so_o to_o say_v be_v horrible_a blasphemy_n but_o by_o take_v on_o he_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o man_n sin_n which_o yet_o be_v wise_o to_o be_v understand_v lest_o we_o run_v into_o error_n for_o whereas_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n imply_v two_o thing_n a_o worthiness_n to_o be_v punish_v &_o a_o destination_n unto_o punishment_n the_o former_a imply_v demerit_n natural_a or_o personal_a in_o he_o that_o be_v so_o worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v &_o this_o can_v not_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o other_o which_o be_v obligatio_fw-la ad_fw-la poenam_fw-la a_o be_v subject_a unto_o punishment_n may_v grow_v from_o some_o communion_n with_o he_o or_o they_o that_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n some_o say_v christ_n take_v the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n not_o by_o act_v or_o contract_v sin_n but_o by_o communion_n with_o sinner_n though_o not_o in_o sin_n yet_o in_o that_o nature_n which_o in_o they_o be_v sinful_a &_o guilty_a as_o those_o good_a man_n that_o be_v part_n of_o a_o sinful_a city_n be_v just_o subject_a to_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o that_o city_n not_o in_o that_o they_o have_v fellowship_n with_o it_o in_o evil_a but_o in_o that_o they_o be_v part_n of_o it_o be_v evil_a as_o the_o son_n of_o a_o traitor_n be_v just_o subject_a to_o the_o grievous_a punishment_n of_o forfeit_v the_o inheritance_n that_o shall_v have_v descend_v upon_o he_o from_o his_o father_n though_o he_o no_o way_n concur_v with_o he_o in_o his_o treason_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o nearness_n &_o communion_n with_o he_o of_o who_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n whereupon_o all_o divine_n resolve_v that_o man_n altogether_o innocent_a yet_o live_v as_o part_n of_o the_o society_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v just_o subject_a to_o those_o temporal_a punishment_n those_o society_n be_v worthy_a of_o &_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o one_o man_n can_v be_v subject_a to_o those_o spiritual_a punishment_n which_o other_o deserve_v be_v for_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o inward_a man_n they_o have_v no_o such_o derivation_n from_o dependence_n on_o or_o communion_n with_o other_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n they_o have_v wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n we_o may_v safe_o resolve_v that_o no_o other_o can_v satisfy_v divine_a justice_n and_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o same_o but_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o our_o nature_n by_o personal_a union_n be_v find_v in_o a_o excellent_a sort_n and_o that_o it_o be_v right_a and_o just_a that_o have_v take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o &_o undertake_v to_o free_a and_o deliver_v the_o same_o he_o shall_v suffer_v &_o endure_v whatsoever_o punishment_n it_o be_v subject_a unto_o for_o the_o illustration_n of_o this_o point_n the_o learned_a observe_v that_o send_v when_o god_n create_v adam_n he_o give_v he_o all_o excellent_a &_o precious_a virtue_n as_o truth_n to_o instruct_v he_o justice_n to_o direct_v he_o mercy_n to_o preserve_v he_o and_o peace_n to_o delight_v he_o with_o all_o please_a correspondence_n but_o that_o when_o he_o fall_v away_o &_o forget_v all_o the_o good_a which_o god_n have_v do_v for_o he_o these_o virtue_n leave_v their_o low_a dwelling_n and_o speedy_o return_v back_o to_o he_o that_o give_v they_o make_v report_n what_o be_v fall_v out_o on_o earth_n and_o earnest_o move_v the_o almighty_a concern_v this_o his_o wretched_a and_o forlorn_a creature_n yet_o in_o very_o different_a sort_n and_o manner_n for_o justice_n plead_v for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o sinful_a man_n and_o call_v for_o the_o punishment_n he_o have_v worthy_o deserve_v and_o truth_n require_v the_o performance_n of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v threaten_v but_o mercy_n entreat_v for_o miserable_a man_n make_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n seduce_v by_o satan_n and_o beguile_v with_o the_o show_v of_o seem_v good_a &_o peace_n no_o less_o careful_o seek_v to_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o displease_a god_n and_o to_o reconcile_v the_o creature_n to_o the_o creator_n when_o god_n have_v hear_v the_o contrary_a plea_n and_o desire_n of_o these_o most_o excellent_a orator_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o give_v they_o all_o satisfaction_n it_o be_v resolve_v on_o in_o the_o high_a council_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n that_o one_o of_o those_o sacred_a person_n shall_v become_v man_n that_o by_o take_v to_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n he_o may_v partake_v in_o his_o misery_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o punishment_n and_o by_o conjoin_v his_o divine_a nature_n and_o perfection_n with_o the_o same_o may_v fill_v it_o with_o all_o grace_n and_o heavenly_a excellency_n thus_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o these_o so_o contrary_a petitioner_n satisfy_v for_o man_n be_v punish_v as_o god_n justice_n urge_v that_o be_v perform_v which_o god_n have_v threaten_v as_o truth_n require_v the_o offender_n be_v pity_v as_o mercy_n entreat_v and_o god_n &_o man_n reconcile_v as_o peace_n desire_v and_o so_o be_v fulfil_v that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n 10._o mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v meet_v together_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n have_v kiss_v each_o other_o wherefore_o now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o see_v which_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o perform_v this_o work_n not_o the_o father_n for_o be_v of_o none_o he_o can_v not_o be_v send_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o though_o he_o proceed_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o proceed_n person_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o a_o double_a mission_n be_v necessary_a the_o one_o to_o reconcile_v the_o other_o to_o give_v gift_n to_o reconcile_a friend_n the_o first_o proceed_n person_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o first_o
union_n the_o other_o of_o unction_n or_o habitual_a and_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o union_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n give_v which_o be_v the_o personal_a subsistence_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n bestow_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n form_v in_o mary_n womb_n whence_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o she_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a howsoever_o the_o relation_n of_o dependence_n find_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n whereby_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o finite_a &_o create_a thing_n likewise_o touch_v the_o grace_n of_o unction_n they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n infinite_a also_o for_o that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v but_o a_o finite_a and_o create_v thing_n yet_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n it_o have_v no_o limitation_n no_o bound_n no_o stint_n but_o include_v in_o itself_o whatsoever_o any_o way_n pertain_v to_o grace_v or_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o it_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o illimited_a donation_n of_o grace_n thus_o without_o all_o stint_n bestow_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o christ_n be_v for_o that_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o as_o to_o the_o universal_a cause_n whence_o it_o be_v to_o be_v derive_v unto_o other_o fron_n the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o virtue_n also_o 4._o virtue_n differ_v from_o grace_n as_o the_o beam_n of_o light_n from_o light_n for_o as_o light_v indifferent_o scatter_v itself_o into_o the_o whole_a air_n &_o all_o those_o thing_n upon_o which_o it_o may_v come_v but_o the_o beam_n be_v the_o same_o light_n as_o it_o be_v direct_v special_o to_o some_o one_o place_n or_o thing_n so_o grace_n replenish_v fill_v &_o perfect_v the_o whole_a soul_n &_o spirit_n of_o man_n but_o virtue_n more_o special_o this_o or_o that_o faculty_n or_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o this_o or_o that_o purpose_n or_o effect_n in_o respect_n of_o both_o these_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v perfect_a be_v full_a of_o virtue_n as_o well_o as_o grace_v whereupon_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o the_o flower_n of_o ishai_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n &_o strength_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n &_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n wisdom_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o thing_n divine_a understand_v of_o the_o first_o principle_n science_n of_o conclusion_n counsel_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v fear_n make_v man_n decline_v from_o that_o which_o be_v ill_a and_o strength_n confirm_v they_o to_o overcome_v the_o difficulty_n wherewith_o welldoing_a be_v beset_v so_o that_o see_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o all_o these_o virtue_n within_o the_o compass_n whereof_o all_o virtue_n be_v confine_v be_v promise_v to_o rest_n on_o our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o may_v undoubted_o resolve_v that_o there_o be_v no_o virtue_n pertain_v to_o man_n 2._o neither_o include_v in_o it_o imperfection_n as_o faith_n &_o hope_n nor_o presuppose_v imperfection_n in_o he_o that_o have_v it_o as_o repentance_n which_o presuppose_v the_o penitent_a to_o be_v a_o sinner_n but_o it_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n humane_a nature_n &_o reasonable_a soul_n &_o that_o even_o from_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o his_o incarnation_n how_o be_v it_o then_o will_v some_o man_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n pronounce_v that_o he_o 25._o increase_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o wit_n both_o in_o grace_n &_o wisdom_n as_o he_o grow_v in_o stature_n of_o body_n and_o here_o that_o question_n be_v usual_o propose_v &_o handle_v whether_o christ_n do_v true_o and_o indeed_o profit_n and_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n as_o not_o know_v all_o thing_n at_o the_o first_o as_o he_o grow_v in_o stature_n of_o body_n from_o weak_a beginning_n or_o only_o in_o the_o far_a manifestation_n of_o that_o knowledge_n he_o have_v in_o like_a degree_n of_o perfection_n from_o the_o beginning_n for_o the_o clear_n whereof_o we_o must_v note_v that_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n two_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n the_o one_o divine_a and_o increate_v the_o other_o humane_a and_o create_v touch_v the_o first_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v he_o know_v eternal_o all_o thing_n that_o afterward_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o therefore_o the_o arrian_n impious_o abuse_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n grow_v in_o knowledge_n and_o learned_a something_o in_o process_n of_o time_n which_o he_o know_v not_o before_o in_o that_o they_o understand_v they_o of_o his_o divine_a knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o thereby_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o true_o and_o proper_o god_n nor_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n but_o so_o only_o and_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o that_o wherein_o the_o apostle_n say_v 5._o there_o be_v many_o lord_n and_o many_o go_n the_o late_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n find_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v humane_a the_o schoolman_n divide_v into_o two_o kind_n the_o one_o in_o verbo_fw-la the_o other_o in_o genere_fw-la proprio_fw-la that_o be_v the_o one_o in_o the_o eternal_a word_n wherein_o he_o see_v all_o thing_n the_o other_o that_o whereby_o he_o see_v thing_n in_o themselves_o for_o he_o have_v a_o immediate_a and_o clear_a vision_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o in_o it_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o he_o have_v also_o the_o knowledge_n and_o sight_n of_o thing_n in_o themselves_o 2._o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o humane_a knowledge_n the_o soul_n of_o christ_n behold_v the_o divine_a essence_n in_o it_o see_v all_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o they_o be_v and_o take_v a_o perfect_a view_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v may_v be_v or_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v as_o in_o that_o sampler_n according_a to_o which_o god_n work_v all_o thing_n but_o the_o actual_a be_v of_o thing_n it_o can_v know_v by_o the_o vision_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n essence_n but_o mere_o by_o his_o voluntary_a revelation_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o same_o see_v though_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v natural_o a_o sampler_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v or_o may_v be_v according_a to_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v wrought_v yet_o he_o produce_v thing_n voluntary_o and_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n &_o not_o natural_o &_o necessary_o so_o that_o that_o kind_a of_o knowledge_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n be_v more_o perfect_a than_o any_o other_o &_o only_o make_v man_n happy_a because_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o noble_a object_n yet_o 3._o the_o other_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n that_o make_v we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o thing_n in_o themselves_o be_v more_o perfect_a in_o that_o it_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o actual_a be_v of_o thing_n and_o particular_a fact_n which_o that_o happy_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n see_v in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n do_v not_o these_o thing_n thus_o distinguish_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o conceive_v how_o and_o in_o what_o sort_n christ_n grow_v and_o increase_v in_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n and_o how_o he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o same_o from_o the_o moment_n of_o his_o incarnation_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v afterward_o add_v unto_o he_o for_o concern_v his_o divine_a knowledge_n the_o perfection_n of_o it_o be_v such_o and_o so_o infinite_a from_o all_o eternity_n that_o it_o be_v impious_a once_o to_o think_v that_o he_o grow_v and_o increase_v in_o the_o same_o etc._n touch_v the_o humane_a knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o thing_n see_v in_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o in_o the_o clear_a glass_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n it_o be_v most_o probable_o think_v by_o some_o of_o excellent_a learning_n that_o though_o the_o soul_n of_o crist_n have_v at_o the_o first_o and_o bring_v with_o it_o into_o the_o world_n a_o potential_a hability_n and_o aptness_n to_o see_v all_o thing_n in_o god_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o shall_v convert_v itself_o to_o a_o distinct_a view_n of_o they_o that_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o actual_o see_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n at_o once_o from_o the_o beginning_n but_o afterward_o in_o process_n of_o time_n and_o for_o the_o 4._o other_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n of_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v as_o behold_v they_o in_o themselves_o they_o think_v it_o be_v perfect_a in_o habit_n from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o his_o incarnation_n but_o
will_v not_o conceive_v that_o they_o may_v have_v something_o to_o say_v against_o we_o be_v all_o easy_o clear_v and_o answer_v by_o this_o explication_n of_o the_o same_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v touch_v christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n we_o may_v easy_o understand_v how_o and_o according_a to_o what_o nature_n he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o natural_a head_n 1._o bonaventura_n observe_v three_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o it_o be_v conform_v caeteris_fw-la membris_fw-la the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v principium_fw-la membrorum_fw-la and_o the_o three_o that_o it_o be_v influxiwm_fw-la sensus_fw-la &_o motus_fw-la that_o be_v first_o that_o it_o have_v conformity_n of_o nature_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n second_o that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o chief_a and_o in_o a_o sort_n the_o beginning_n of_o all_o the_o member_n and_o three_o that_o from_o it_o influence_n of_o sense_n and_o motion_n do_v proceed_v and_o he_o show_v the_o same_o to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n the_o mystical_a head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o first_o he_o have_v conformity_n of_o nature_n with_o they_o that_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n whereupon_o s._n augustine_n say_v joan_n vnius_fw-la naturae_fw-la sunt_fw-la vitis_fw-la &_o palmites_fw-la the_o vine_n and_o the_o branch_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o second_o as_o the_o natural_a head_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o principal_a of_o all_o the_o member_n so_o be_v christ_n more_o excellent_a than_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n 39_o omnia_fw-la membra_fw-la faciunt_fw-la unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la say_v s._n augustine_n multum_fw-la tamen_fw-la interest_n inter_fw-la caput_fw-la &_o cetera_fw-la membra_fw-la etenim_fw-la in_o caeteris_fw-la membris_fw-la non_fw-la sentis_fw-la nisi_fw-la tactu_fw-la tangendo_fw-la sentis_fw-la in_o caeteris_fw-la membris_fw-la in_fw-la capite_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o vides_fw-la &_o audis_fw-la &_o olfacis_fw-la &_o gustas_fw-la &_o tangis_fw-la all_o the_o member_n make_v one_o body_n yet_o be_v there_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n for_o in_o the_o rest_n a_o man_n have_v no_o sense_n but_o that_o of_o feeling_n in_o the_o rest_n he_o discern_v by_o feeling_n but_o in_o the_o head_n hesee_v and_o hear_v and_o smell_v and_o taste_v and_o feel_v so_o in_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n there_o be_v find_v diversity_n of_o gift_n operation_n &_o administration_n and_o to_o one_o be_v give_v the_o word_n of_o wisdoâ—…_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n to_o another_o faith_n to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a to_o another_o the_o operation_n of_o great_a work_n and_o to_o another_o pprophecy_n but_o to_o the_o man_n christ_n the_o spirit_n be_v give_v without_o stint_n or_o measure_n and_o in_o he_o be_v find_v the_o fullness_n of_o all_o grace_n the_o three_o property_n of_o a_o natural_a head_n which_o be_v the_o iufluence_n of_o senâ—…e_n and_o motion_n agree_v unto_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o divinity_n both_o for_o he_o give_v influence_n of_o divine_a sense_n and_o motion_n two_o way_n per_fw-la modum_fw-la praeparantis_fw-la and_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la impertientis_fw-la that_o be_v by_o prepare_v and_o make_v man_n fit_v to_o receive_v grace_n &_o by_o impart_v it_o to_o they_o that_o be_v fit_v &_o prepare_v he_o prepare_v and_o fit_v man_n to_o the_o receipt_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o act_n of_o his_o humanity_n in_o which_o he_o suffer_v death_n die_v satisfy_v god_n wrath_n remove_v all_o matter_n of_o dislike_n merit_v the_o favour_n and_o acceptation_n of_o god_n and_o so_o make_v man_n fit_v to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o to_o enjoy_v his_o favour_n he_o impart_v and_o confer_v grace_n by_o the_o operation_n and_o work_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n it_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o god_n to_o enlighten_v the_o understand_n of_o man_n and_o to_o soften_v their_o heart_n so_o that_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n we_o may_v resolve_v that_o the_o grace_n in_o respect_n whereof_o christ_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o create_v and_o habitual_a the_o other_o increate_v and_o of_o union_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o one_o he_o give_v grace_n effectiuè_fw-fr by_o way_n of_o efficiency_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o dispositiuè_fw-fr by_o way_n of_o disposition_n fit_v we_o that_o a_o impression_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v make_v in_o us._n chap._n 17._o of_o the_o thing_n which_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o to_o procure_v our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n have_v show_v how_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n interpose_v himself_o between_o god_n and_o we_o when_o we_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o how_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o bless_a company_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o look_v for_o salvation_n let_v we_o see_v &_o consider_v first_o what_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o to_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n second_o what_o he_o do_v for_o we_o three_o what_o the_o benefit_n be_v that_o he_o bestow_v on_o we_o and_o four_a to_o who_o he_o commit_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o rich_a treasure_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o the_o guide_n and_o govern_v of_o the_o people_n which_o he_o purchase_v as_o a_o peculiar_a inheritance_n to_o himself_o touch_v the_o first_o to_o wit_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v by_o they_o to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n his_o father_n displease_v with_o we_o for_o sin_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o wherefore_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o conceive_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v or_o suffer_v to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n we_o must_v consider_v sin_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o wrong_n and_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o wrong_n and_o so_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v for_o the_o pacify_v of_o god_n wrath_n for_o first_o he_o that_o have_v do_v wrong_a must_v restore_v that_o he_o unjust_o take_v away_o from_o he_o who_o he_o wrong_v and_o second_o he_o must_v do_v something_o in_o recompense_n of_o the_o wrong_n he_o do_v as_o if_o he_o take_v away_o another_o man_n good_a name_n by_o false_a and_o lie_a report_n he_o must_v not_o only_o restore_v it_o to_o he_o again_o by_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v untrue_a which_o in_o defamation_n of_o he_o he_o have_v speak_v but_o he_o must_v also_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o raise_v continue_v and_o increase_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o he_o if_o sin_n be_v consider_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n it_o imply_v in_o it_o two_o thing_n debitum_fw-la poenae_fw-la and_o debitum_fw-la neglectae_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la that_o be_v a_o debt_n of_o punishment_n and_o a_o debt_n of_o obedience_n then_o neglect_v when_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v perform_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o satisfaction_n that_o be_v to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n displease_v with_o we_o for_o sin_n as_o sin_n two_o thing_n must_v be_v employ_v for_o first_o the_o punishment_n must_v be_v sustain_v that_o sin_n deserve_v and_o second_o that_o obedience_n must_v be_v perform_v that_o shall_v have_v be_v yield_v while_o sin_n be_v commit_v but_o be_v neglect_v for_o if_o only_a the_o punishment_n be_v sustain_v we_o may_v escape_v the_o condemnation_n of_o death_n but_o we_o can_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n unless_o the_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n which_o god_n law_n require_v be_v find_v in_o we_o also_o now_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v obedience_n not_o only_o in_o the_o present_a time_n and_o time_n to_o come_v but_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o life_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o inherit_v the_o promise_a blessedness_n and_o though_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o obedience_n that_o be_v neglect_v may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o merit_n rather_o than_o satisfaction_n yet_o in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o the_o merit_v and_o procure_v of_o favour_n and_o acceptation_n but_o the_o recover_n of_o lose_a friendship_n and_o the_o regain_n of_o renew_a love_n it_o be_v right_o esteem_v to_o pertain_v unto_o satisfaction_n touch_v sin_n consider_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o offence_n &_o wrong_n and_o the_o thing_n require_v to_o pacify_v god_n wrath_n in_o that_o respect_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o the_o sinner_n himself_o that_o wrong_v god_n in_o sin_v must_v by_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n dislike_a and_o detest_a and_o by_o confession_n of_o mouth_n condemn_v former_a evil_n restore_v that_o glory_n to_o god_n he_o take_v from_o he_o and_o seek_v and_o take_v all_o occasion_n the_o weakness_n of_o his_o mean_n will_v afford_v
&_o damage_n it_o be_v impious_a to_o think_v that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o former_a kind_n but_o that_o he_o suffer_v this_o latter_a kind_n of_o punishment_n of_o loss_n &_o damage_n many_o great_a divine_n be_v of_o opinion_n for_o though_o as_o he_o be_v join_v to_o god_n affectione_n iustitiae_fw-la that_o be_v by_o the_o affection_n of_o virtue_n or_o justice_n he_o can_v not_o be_v divide_v or_o separate_v from_o he_o no_o not_o for_o a_o moment_n because_o he_o can_v not_o but_o love_v he_o fear_v he_o trust_v in_o he_o &_o give_v he_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o yet_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v join_v to_o he_o affectione_n commodi_fw-la that_o be_v by_o that_o affection_n that_o seek_v please_a content_n in_o enjoy_v those_o ineffable_a delight_n &_o pleasure_n that_o be_v find_v in_o he_o he_o may_v be_v and_o be_v for_o a_o time_n divide_v from_o he_o for_o as_o very_o great_a &_o grave_a divine_n do_v think_v he_o be_v destitutus_fw-la omni_fw-la selatio_fw-la that_o be_v destitute_a &_o void_a of_o all_o that_o solace_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o find_v in_o god_n in_o that_o fearful_a hour_n of_o darkness_n &_o of_o his_o doleful_a passion_n 13._o as_o say_v melchior_n canus_n christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o life_n miraculous_o restrain_v &_o keep_v within_o the_o closet_n of_o his_o secret_a spirit_n the_o happiness_n that_o he_o enjoy_v in_o see_v god_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o spread_v far_o &_o communicate_v itself_o to_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n or_o impart_v the_o brightness_n of_o it_o to_o the_o body_n so_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o passion_n his_o very_a spirit_n be_v withheld_a from_o any_o pleasure_n it_o may_v take_v in_o so_o please_v a_o object_n as_o be_v the_o essence_n majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o even_o then_o he_o clear_o behold_v so_o that_o christ_n never_o want_v the_o vision_n of_o that_o object_n which_o natural_o make_v all_o they_o happy_a that_o behold_v it_o and_o fill_v they_o with_o such_o joy_n as_o no_o heart_n of_o mortal_a man_n can_v conceive_v or_o tongue_n express_v but_o as_o it_o be_v strange_a and_o yet_o most_o true_a in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o life_n that_o his_o soul_n enjoy_v heaven-happines_n and_o that_o yet_o neither_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n thereof_o be_v admit_v into_o any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o same_o nor_o his_o body_n glorify_v but_o subject_a to_o misery_n and_o passion_n so_o it_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o special_a dispensation_n of_o almighty_a god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n and_o in_o that_o fearful_a hour_n of_o darkness_n that_o his_o soul_n see_v god_n the_o pleasure_n &_o delight_n that_o natural_o come_v from_o so_o please_v a_o object_n stay_v withhold_v &_o communicate_v not_o itself_o unto_o it_o as_o a_o man_n in_o great_a distress_n take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o otherwise_o exceed_o affect_v he_o this_o his_o conceit_n he_o say_v he_o communicate_v to_o very_o great_a and_o worthy_a divine_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o young_a man_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o dislike_a it_o that_o they_o approve_v it_o exceed_o but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a in_o this_o life_n to_o feel_v extremity_n of_o pain_n answerable_a to_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n more_o than_o on_o earth_n to_o enjoy_v the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o grant_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n suffer_v in_o this_o world_n extremity_n of_o pain_n answerable_a to_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n hereunto_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o in_o ordinary_a course_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n live_v in_o this_o world_n either_o to_o enjoy_v the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n or_o feel_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n but_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n both_o viator_n and_o comprehensor_fw-la that_o be_v a_o manlike_a unto_o we_o that_o journey_n here_o in_o this_o world_n towards_o heaven-happines_n and_o yet_o happy_a with_o that_o happiness_n that_o ordinary_o be_v find_v no_o where_o but_o in_o heaven_n so_o he_o may_v suffer_v that_o extremity_n of_o pain_n &_o have_v that_o apprehension_n of_o afflictive_a evil_n that_o ordinary_o be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o world_n even_o while_o he_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n 2._o luther_n say_v true_o that_o if_o a_o man_n can_v perfect_o see_v his_o own_o evil_n the_o sight_n thereof_o will_v be_v a_o perfect_a hell_n unto_o he_o now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n see_v all_o the_o evil_n of_o punishment_n before_o express_v to_o which_o he_o voluntary_o subject_v himself_o to_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n come_v fierce_a and_o violent_o upon_o he_o with_o as_o clear_v a_o sight_n and_o as_o perfect_v a_o apprehension_n of_o they_o as_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o other_o world_n chap._n 18._o of_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ._n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o punishment_n that_o christ_n sustain_v and_o suffer_v to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n and_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o his_o father_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o come_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o suffering_n consist_v partly_o in_o his_o fear_n and_o agony_n before_o and_o pardy_o in_o his_o bitter_a sorrow_n and_o distress_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o that_o doleful_a tragedy_n touch_v the_o first_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o he_o 37._o fear_v exceed_o and_o desire_v 39_o the_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o touch_v the_o second_o that_o he_o 38._o be_v beset_v with_o sorrow_n even_o unto_o the_o death_n and_o that_o in_o his_o extremity_n he_o cry_v aloud_o 46._o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o but_o touch_v both_o these_o passion_n of_o fear_n &_o sorrow_n it_o be_v note_v 2._o that_o whereas_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o fault_n find_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o man_n mind_n the_o first_o that_o they_o arise_v before_o reason_n be_v consult_v or_o give_v direction_n the_o second_o that_o they_o proceed_v far_o than_o they_o shall_v and_o stay_v not_o when_o they_o be_v require_v and_o the_o three_o that_o they_o transport_v reason_n &_o judgement_n itself_o christ_n have_v these_o passion_n but_o in_o a_o sort_n free_a from_o all_o these_o evil_n for_o neither_o do_v they_o arise_v in_o he_o before_o reason_n give_v direction_n whereupon_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v 33._o trouble_v or_o move_v himself_o in_o the_o case_n of_o lazarus_n for_o who_o he_o great_o sorrow_v neither_o do_v they_o proceed_v any_o far_a if_o once_o reason_n &_o judgement_n command_v a_o stay_n and_o retreat_n whereupon_o they_o be_v call_v matthaei_n propassion_n rather_o than_o passion_n not_o because_o as_o 177._o kellison_n ignorant_o suppose_v reason_n prevent_v they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o arise_v though_o it_o be_v true_a it_o do_v so_o but_o because_o they_o be_v but_o forerunner_n to_o passion_n at_o liberty_n and_o beginning_n of_o passion_n to_o be_v stay_v at_o pleasure_n rather_o than_o full_a and_o perfect_a passion_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o have_v they_o any_o power_n to_o transport_v judgement_n &_o reason_n itself_o from_o these_o general_a consideration_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o take_v a_o more_o particular_a view_n of_o the_o chief_a particular_n of_o his_o passion_n to_o wit_n fear_v &_o sorrow_n fear_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v a_o retire_n or_o fly_v back_o from_o a_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v good_a because_o it_o be_v too_o high_a and_o excellent_a above_o the_o reach_n and_o without_o the_o extent_n of_o our_o condition_n &_o power_n if_o it_o be_v evil_a because_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v escape_v so_o that_o the_o proper_a and_o adequate_a object_n of_o fear_n be_v not_o as_o some_o suppose_v future_a evil_n but_o difficulty_n greatness_n &_o excellency_n which_o find_v in_o thing_n good_a make_v we_o know_v we_o can_v at_o all_o attain_v they_o or_o at_o least_o that_o we_o can_v attain_v they_o but_o with_o too_o great_a difficulty_n &_o labour_n in_o evil_a that_o they_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v over_o master_v or_o escape_v the_o difficulty_n greatness_n and_o excellency_n find_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a cause_v fear_n of_o reverence_n which_o make_v we_o step_v back_o and_o not_o to_o meddle_v at_o all_o with_o thing_n that_o be_v too_o high_a &_o excellent_a for_o we_o nor_o with_o thing_n hard_a without_o good_a advice_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o give_v place_n to_o those_o of_o better_a condition_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o profess_v by_o all_o signification_n of_o body_n and_o
true_a bishop_n again_o and_o in_o that_o state_n die_v thus_o do_v our_o adversary_n seem_v to_o carry_v this_o matter_n very_o fair_o as_o if_o all_o be_v safe_a &_o well_o whereas_o indeed_o they_o be_v in_o a_o very_a great_a strait_n for_o either_o liberius_n be_v a_o heretic_n before_o his_o return_n home_o and_o just_o depose_v for_o heresy_n or_o else_o felix_n be_v never_o true_a bishop_n and_o then_o their_o church_n have_v worship_v a_o schismatic_n as_o a_o pope-saint_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o yrares_fw-la if_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o just_o depose_v as_o to_o justify_v felix_n they_o must_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v he_o can_v never_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o episcopal_a office_n and_o dignity_n again_o for_o the_o 1_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o no_o catholic_a become_v a_o heretic_n and_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n for_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v ever_o be_v receive_v to_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n again_o so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o die_v true_a pope_n as_o our_o adversary_n dream_v he_o do_v let_v they_o show_v we_o how_o they_o can_v clear_v themselves_o from_o sundry_a absurd_a contradiction_n in_o this_o point_n and_o we_o will_v rest_v satisfy_v for_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o may_v repent_v of_o his_o subscribe_v to_o heresy_n and_o die_v a_o catholic_a though_o some_o of_o the_o testimony_n that_o bellarmine_n bring_v will_v scarce_o prove_v it_o the_o next_o pope_n that_o we_o find_v to_o have_v be_v touch_v with_o any_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n be_v anastasius_n the_o second_o who_o the_o author_n of_o the_o 2._o pontifical_a tax_v first_o for_o that_o he_o communicate_v with_o photius_n a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n that_o have_v communicate_v with_o achacius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n without_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o his_o inconsiderate_a action_n make_v many_o of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o clergy_n refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o he_o second_o for_o that_o he_o seek_v to_o restore_v achacius_n who_o felix_n and_o gelasius_n his_o predecessor_n have_v condemn_v for_o which_o fact_n he_o be_v sudden_o strike_v of_o god_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o die_v to_o these_o anast._n gratian_n add_v another_o taxation_n reprehend_v he_o for_o that_o he_o allow_v the_o baptism_n and_o ordination_n of_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v and_o ordain_v by_o achacius_n after_o he_o be_v become_v a_o heretic_n but_o because_o the_o baptism_n and_o ordination_n of_o heretic_n be_v hold_v good_a and_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o anastasius_n to_o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n that_o achacius_n be_v dead_a before_o he_o be_v bishop_n and_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o achacius_n raze_v out_o of_o the_o dipticke_n of_o the_o church_n after_o his_o death_n i_o will_v pass_v by_o this_o censure_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o pontifical_a and_o gratian_n as_o doubtful_a and_o leave_v anastasius_n come_v to_o vigilius_n who_o as_o 22._o liberatus_n report_v to_o get_v the_o popedom_n like_o a_o notable_a dissemble_a hypocrite_n pretend_v at_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o catholic_a but_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o theodora_n the_o empress_n who_o be_v a_o heretic_n condemn_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o promise_v that_o if_o syluerius_n may_v be_v thrust_v out_o and_o he_o put_v into_o his_o place_n he_o will_v restore_v anthemius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n reject_v by_o agapetus_n for_o heresy_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o theodora_n the_o empress_n and_o syluerius_n unjust_o banish_v he_o sit_v for_o a_o while_n as_o a_o antipope_n and_o a_o heretic_n but_o when_o as_o syluerius_n be_v dead_a he_o profess_v himself_o a_o catholic_n and_o refuse_v to_o perform_v that_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o theodora_n whether_o this_o man_n be_v a_o heretic_n in_o his_o outward_a profession_n at_o his_o entrance_n and_o by_o such_o profession_n get_v the_o popedom_n unjust_o schismatical_o and_o as_o a_o antipope_n can_v ever_o after_o be_v true_a pope_n let_v our_o adversary_n give_v we_o answer_v when_o they_o have_v advise_o think_v of_o it_o the_o next_o pope_n that_o be_v charge_v with_o heresy_n be_v honorius_n the_o first_o who_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o not_o a_o few_o particular_a man_n only_o condemn_v as_o a_o monothelite_n for_o in_o the_o 13._o six_o general_a council_n his_o epistle_n to_o sergius_n the_o heretic_n be_v public_o read_v and_o condemn_v and_o he_o accurse_v as_o a_o heretic_n the_o 7._o seven_o general_a council_n likewise_o do_v anathematise_v honorius_n sergius_n syrus_n and_o the_o other_o monothelite_n in_o the_o 7._o eigth_n general_a council_n call_v about_o the_o matter_n of_o difference_n between_o ignatius_n and_o photius_n the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o west_n under_o adrian_n the_o second_o be_v read_v and_o allow_v wherein_o adrian_n profess_v that_o none_o of_o the_o inferior_a see_z may_v judge_v the_o great_a and_o special_o rome_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o heresy_n in_o which_o case_n they_o of_o the_o east_n do_v anathematise_v and_o accurse_v honorius_n which_o yet_o he_o say_v they_o will_v not_o have_v adventure_v to_o do_v if_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o go_v before_o they_o in_o such_o condemnation_n of_o her_o own_o bishop_n pope_n leo_n the_o second_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o general_a council_n accurse_v the_o same_o honorius_n as_o a_o heretic_n and_o a_o wicked_a one_o that_o defile_v and_o pollute_v the_o apostolic_a chair_n with_o heresy_n with_o leo_n consent_v 3._o tharasius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 3._o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 6._o epiphanius_n in_o his_o disputation_n with_o gregory_n in_o the_o six_o action_n of_o the_o seven_o general_a council_n synodis_fw-la psellus_n 4._o beda_n and_o the_o leonis_fw-la author_n of_o the_o pontifical_a these_o authority_n may_v seem_v very_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o honorius_n be_v a_o heretic_n yet_o so_o well_o be_v our_o adversary_n affect_v to_o he_o that_o they_o will_v rather_o discredit_v they_o all_o then_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v spot_v and_o disgrace_v and_o therefore_o some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o the_o six_o general_a council_n be_v corrupt_v &_o likewise_o the_o epistle_n of_o leo_n the_o second_o in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o &_o that_o the_o father_n in_o the_o 7_o council_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o 6_o as_o likewise_o pope_n adrian_n with_o the_o whole_a roman_a synod_n and_o the_o other_o author_n that_o concur_v with_o they_o in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o honorius_n other_o think_v that_o indeed_o the_o 6_o council_n condemn_v honorius_n but_o upon_o false_a information_n and_o so_o err_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o conceit_n be_v no_o way_n probable_a for_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n proceed_v not_o rash_o 12._o but_o cause_v the_o epistle_n of_o honorius_n write_v to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o monothelite_n for_o which_o he_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v open_o read_v and_o examine_v but_o say_v they_o first_o these_o epistle_n haply_o be_v counterfeit_v 2_o if_o they_o be_v not_o counterfeit_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n neither_o of_o these_o answer_n be_v sufficient_a for_o first_o that_o the_o epistle_n be_v not_o counterfeit_v it_o appear_v by_o maximus_n binnium_n who_o answer_v a_o place_n bring_v out_o of_o one_o of_o they_o &_o show_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o as_o from_o the_o secretary_n that_o write_v it_o then_o live_v 2_o if_o these_o epistle_n have_v be_v counterfeit_a the_o legate_n of_o agatho_n present_v there_o will_v have_v take_v exception_n to_o they_o &_o not_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o one_o of_o his_o predecessor_n upon_o counterfeit_a evidence_n neither_o be_v the_o 2_o answer_v better_o they_o the_o 1_o for_o that_o the_o father_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o epistle_n of_o honorius_n &_o judge_v whether_o they_o be_v heretical_a or_o not_o as_o well_o as_o the_o jesuit_n now_o live_v be_v very_o strange_a but_o let_v we_o suppose_v the_o jesuit_n to_o have_v more_o wit_n they_o all_o those_o worthy_a bs_n &_o father_n that_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o six_o council_n &_o let_v we_o see_v by_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o epistle_n themselves_o whether_o they_o may_v be_v clear_v from_o the_o error_n they_o have_v be_v charge_v with_o or_o not_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o honorius_n in_o these_o his_o epistle_n 13._o confess_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n work_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v divine_a &_o the_o nature_n of_o
make_v partaker_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n or_o be_v already_o partaker_n of_o it_o to_o be_v strengthen_v confirm_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o three_o that_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n present_v to_o our_o consideration_n the_o spiritual_a nourish_a force_n that_o be_v in_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o bolish_v in_o their_o substance_n as_o the_o patron_n of_o transubstantiation_n imagine_v but_o only_o change_v in_o use_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o signify_v but_o exhibit_v and_o communicate_v unto_o we_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o the_o gracious_a work_n of_o the_o same_o four_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v this_o which_o outward_o and_o visible_o i_o give_v unto_o you_o be_v in_o substance_n bread_n and_o wine_n and_o in_o mystery_n and_o exhibitive_a signification_n my_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o this_o which_o invisible_o together_o with_o the_o visible_a element_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o be_v my_o very_a body_n that_o be_v crucify_v and_o my_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n five_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o signify_v only_o but_o exhibit_v also_o and_o whereof_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v partaker_n be_v true_o present_a in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n but_o the_o one_o part_n deny_v that_o they_o be_v present_a secundum_fw-la suum_fw-la esse_fw-la naturale_fw-la that_o be_v in_o the_o natural_a be_v or_o be_v of_o essence_n because_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v finite_a and_o have_v finite_a dimension_n can_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n the_o other_o part_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n answer_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v finite_a indeed_o but_o that_o because_o it_o be_v personal_o join_v to_o the_o deity_n it_o be_v wheresoever_o the_o deity_n be_v yet_o do_v not_o they_o of_o this_o part_n say_v it_o be_v every_o where_o localitèr_fw-la but_o repletiuè_fw-fr &_o personalitèr_fw-la that_o be_v not_o local_o but_o repletive_o and_o personal_o which_o distinction_n zanchius_n profess_v he_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v but_o say_v if_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a secundum_fw-la esse_fw-la personale_fw-la that_o be_v in_o that_o be_v of_o divine_a subsistence_n communicate_v to_o it_o whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o they_o say_v true_a and_o contradict_v not_o the_o other_o who_o speak_v of_o the_o natural_a be_v of_o christ_n body_n or_o be_v of_o essence_n and_o not_o of_o existence_n or_o subsistence_n which_o be_v infinite_a and_o divine_a and_o though_o christ_n body_n be_v every_o where_o in_o that_o personal_a be_v as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o any_o where_o else_o present_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o spiritual_a food_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o these_o man_n touch_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o will_v there_o be_v any_o find_v touch_v the_o eat_n of_o it_o for_o whereas_o in_o eat_v there_o be_v imply_v a_o chew_v or_o mastication_n of_o that_o which_o be_v eat_v a_o traiection_n from_o the_o mouth_n into_o the_o stomach_n and_o a_o turn_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o meat_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o eater_n a_o bodily_a eat_n of_o christ_n body_n there_o can_v be_v see_v it_o be_v impassable_a and_o admit_v no_o such_o division_n as_o be_v make_v in_o chew_v and_o beside_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v swallow_v whole_a it_o can_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n but_o rather_o turn_v we_o into_o the_o substance_n of_o itself_o so_o that_o there_o be_v only_o a_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o christ_n consist_v in_o that_o chew_a that_o be_v by_o meditation_n upon_o the_o several_a and_o distinct_a thing_n that_o be_v find_v in_o his_o nature_n power_n action_n and_o suffering_n a_o traiection_n from_o the_o understanding_n part_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o a_o incorporation_n of_o the_o believer_n into_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o luther_n and_o some_o other_o do_v teach_v that_o even_o the_o wicked_a do_v in_o a_o sort_n eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n not_o as_o if_o they_o do_v corporal_o touch_v his_o sacred_a body_n much_o less_o tear_n rent_n or_o divide_v it_o with_o their_o tooth_n or_o turn_v it_o into_o their_o substance_n but_o for_o that_o they_o may_v be_v say_v in_o a_o sort_n to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n though_o unprofitable_o and_o to_o their_o condemnation_n in_o that_o they_o true_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n eat_v that_o outward_a substance_n of_o bread_n with_o which_o it_o be_v true_o present_a though_o not_o local_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o same_o zanchius_n report_v that_o a_o man_n of_o no_o vulgar_a note_n among_o the_o follower_n of_o luther_n do_v not_o fear_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o and_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o we_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n corporal_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o our_o mouth_n and_o body_n shall_v touch_v his_o sacred_a body_n which_o be_v not_o local_o present_a but_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v bodily_a only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sacramental_a union_n attribute_v that_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o proper_o agree_v to_o the_o bread_n with_o which_o the_o body_n be_v present_a these_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o a_o discourse_n of_o zanchius_n entitle_v judicium_fw-la hieronymi_n zanchii_n de_fw-fr dissidio_fw-la caenae_fw-la dominicae_fw-la write_v by_o he_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o italy_n at_o the_o request_n and_o entreaty_n of_o paulus_n vergerius_n and_o sturmius_fw-la by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v we_o see_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o judgement_n between_o they_o who_o out_o of_o humane_a frailty_n be_v too_o much_o divide_v in_o affection_n luther_n utter_v many_o thing_n very_o passionate_o against_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o other_o conceave_a that_o they_o make_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o only_o note_v distinctive_a serve_v to_o put_v difference_n between_o christian_n and_o such_o as_o be_v no_o christian_n as_o a_o monk_n cowle_n distinguish_v a_o monk_n from_o he_o that_o be_v no_o monk_n or_o empty_a sign_n without_o all_o presence_n of_o grace_n and_o exhibition_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o signify_v but_o if_o he_o have_v full_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o he_o be_v so_o violent_o opposite_a unto_o he_o will_v not_o have_v censure_v they_o so_o hardly_o as_o he_o do_v if_o master_n higgon_n have_v ever_o read_v this_o tract_n of_o zanchius_n he_o will_v not_o have_v will_v i_o to_o excogitate_v or_o scan_v out_o any_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o lutheran_n and_o sacramentary_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n §._o 1._o wherefore_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o next_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n wherein_o 43._o he_o undertake_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o thing_n allege_v by_o i_o to_o take_v away_o the_o offence_n and_o scandal_n of_o the_o seem_a difference_n among_o protestant_n be_v but_o false_a and_o empty_a pretence_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o 52._o i_o allege_v be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvail_v at_o that_o the_o tigurin_n gesnerus_fw-la and_o other_o dislike_v the_o distemper_a passion_n of_o luther_n or_o that_o some_o difference_n be_v among_o they_o see_v the_o like_a be_v in_o former_a time_n between_o epiphanius_n and_o chrysostome_n hierome_n ruffinus_n augustine_n and_o other_o the_o second_o that_o the_o papist_n have_v their_o difference_n also_o and_o those_o far_o more_o material_a and_o unreconcilable_a than_o any_o be_v among_o us._n the_o three_o that_o our_o difference_n grow_v not_o out_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o that_o we_o want_v not_o a_o certain_a rule_n by_o the_o direction_n whereof_o all_o controversy_n may_v be_v end_v against_o the_o first_o of_o these_o my_o allegation_n first_o he_o oppose_v a_o devilish_a untrueth_n affirm_v that_o gesnerus_fw-la and_o the_o tigurin_n do_v not_o only_o dislike_v the_o distemper_a passion_n of_o luther_n but_o hate_v he_o with_o mortal_a hatred_n and_o accurse_v and_o execrate_v he_o as_o possess_v of_o a_o legion_n of_o devil_n which_o neither_o higgon_n into_o who_o a_o lie_a spirit_n be_v enter_v nor_o any_o of_o those_o devil_n he_o be_v grow_v so_o familiar_a with_o shall_v ever_o prove_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o tremble_a but_o at_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o such_o as_o master_n higgon_n be_v that_o forsake_v the_o love_n of_o
knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n may_v be_v and_o be_v most_o necessary_a after_o all_o these_o exception_n take_v against_o the_o help_n and_o rule_v propose_v by_o i_o for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n the_o treatiser_n set_v on_o i_o a_o fresh_a in_o fierce_a manner_n than_o before_o and_o require_v i_o to_o bring_v some_o divine_a testimony_n proof_n 153_o or_o argument_n or_o some_o particular_a reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o these_o help_n and_o rule_n whereunto_o i_o brief_o answer_v that_o if_o any_o papist_n under_o heaven_n can_v take_v any_o exception_n against_o any_o of_o these_o help_n and_o rule_v propose_v by_o i_o or_o devise_v any_o other_o i_o will_v justify_v the_o necessity_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o they_o but_o otherwise_o i_o think_v it_o altogether_o needless_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o sun_n shine_v at_o noon_n 〈◊〉_d to_o show_v by_o reason_n or_o authority_n that_o spiritual_a thing_n can_v be_v discern_v but_o by_o spiritual_a man_n the_o treatiser_n therefore_o return_v and_o take_v new_a exception_n against_o the_o help_n and_o rule_v propose_v by_o i_o first_o affirm_v but_o most_o untrue_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o my_o brethren_n will_v not_o allow_v they_o and_o second_o labour_v to_o improve_v they_o by_o reason_n for_o first_o that_o a_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o go_v about_o to_o show_v because_o if_o such_o illumination_n be_v necessary_a no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o another_o man_n interpretation_n see_v no_o man_n can_v tell_v whether_o he_o have_v a_o illumination_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o a_o mind_n dispose_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v require_v or_o not_o whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o no_o man_n can_v assure_v himself_o that_o another_o man_n interpretation_n be_v true_a &_o good_a out_o of_o any_o knowledge_n of_o such_o personal_a thing_n in_o the_o interpreter_n yet_o may_v he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o thence_o infer_v that_o either_o he_o that_o so_o interprete_v or_o they_o from_o who_o he_o receive_v such_o interpretation_n have_v a_o divine_a illumination_n for_o even_o as_o to_o discourse_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o colour_n presuppose_v that_o the_o man_n that_o so_o discourse_v have_v or_o have_v sight_n if_o he_o speak_v thereof_o with_o any_o apprehension_n of_o that_o he_o speak_v though_o a_o blind_a man_n have_v hear_v the_o discourse_n of_o other_o may_v use_v like_o word_n without_o all_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o that_o he_o speak_v so_o no_o man_n can_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n and_o discourse_n of_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v with_o sense_n and_o feeling_n but_o such_o a_o one_o who_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v though_o profane_a person_n and_o such_o as_o be_v void_a of_o all_o divine_a illumination_n may_v as_o from_o other_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n and_o discourse_n of_o such_o divine_a thing_n as_o be_v therein_o and_o as_o a_o man_n may_v assure_v himself_o that_o another_o man_n discourse_n of_o colour_n be_v good_a out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o though_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o have_v or_o ever_o have_v such_o sense_n of_o see_v as_o be_v requisite_a in_o he_o that_o will_v speak_v of_o colour_n with_o any_o apprehension_n so_o a_o man_n may_v know_v that_o another_o man_n interpretation_n be_v true_a though_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o have_v such_o a_o illumination_n of_o mind_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n second_o he_o undertake_v to_o show_v that_o no_o man_n can_v either_o assure_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n or_o convince_v the_o gainsayers_a by_o follow_v the_o direction_n 154._o of_o the_o former_a rule_n because_o as_o he_o suppose_v a_o man_n can_v certain_o know_v that_o he_o have_v a_o illumination_n of_o mind_n that_o he_o have_v observe_v those_o rule_n that_o he_o be_v dispose_v as_o he_o shall_v be_v and_o furnish_v with_o learning_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v requisite_a whereunto_o first_o i_o answer_v brief_o that_o it_o be_v as_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o know_v whether_o he_o have_v a_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o not_o as_o it_o be_v whether_o he_o have_v the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n second_o that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o rule_v former_o mention_v and_o the_o disposition_n of_o a_o man_n mind_n resolve_v to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n may_v as_o easy_o be_v know_v as_o any_o other_o motion_n purpose_n and_o resolution_n neither_o be_v it_o more_o hard_a for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v spiritual_a to_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v sufficient_o furnish_v with_o learning_n requisite_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n then_o for_o a_o natural_a man_n to_o know_v whether_o he_o have_v learning_n enough_o to_o understand_v aristotle_n or_o any_o other_o profane_a author_n three_o in_o confutation_n of_o the_o former_a rule_n he_o allege_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v admit_v as_o necessary_a because_o if_o they_o be_v all_o such_o as_o have_v no_o illumination_n of_o mind_n nor_o willing_a disposition_n to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_v to_o they_o must_v be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o faithful_a one_o which_o if_o he_o think_v to_o be_v a_o absurdity_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n what_o he_o say_v but_o he_o add_v that_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o those_o art_n and_o science_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o sundry_a part_n of_o scripture_n nor_o of_o those_o original_a tongue_n wherein_o they_o be_v write_v without_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o they_o can_v be_v understand_v whereas_o yet_o they_o be_v to_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o scripture_n right_o understand_v whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o such_o must_v be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a this_o indeed_o be_v such_o a_o consequence_n as_o must_v not_o be_v admit_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o thing_n consequent_a upon_o that_o which_o we_o say_v for_o though_o all_o man_n have_v not_o that_o knowledge_n of_o art_n science_n and_o tongue_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o exact_a understanding_n of_o all_o part_n &_o passage_n of_o scripture_n yet_o may_v they_o understand_v so_o much_o of_o the_o same_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o art_n &_o science_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o precise_o necessary_a be_v deliver_v in_o very_o plain_a easy_a and_o familiar_a term_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o if_o a_o man_n will_v build_v his_o faith_n upon_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o must_v understand_v every_o part_n of_o it_o only_o one_o scruple_n remain_v which_o be_v that_o a_o ignorant_a man_n can_v have_v no_o certain_a ground_n of_o his_o faith_n if_o he_o build_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o scripture_n because_o lack_v the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n he_o can_v know_v whether_o it_o be_v true_o translate_v or_o not_o but_o this_o scruple_n may_v easy_o be_v remove_v see_v a_o ignorant_a man_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o due_o propose_v explayn_v and_o interpret_v unto_o he_o may_v know_v it_o to_o be_v divine_a heavenly_a &_o inspire_v of_o god_n and_o consequent_o that_o in_o what_o tongue_n soever_o it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v true_o translate_v touch_v the_o substance_n howsoever_o happy_o there_o may_v be_v some_o accidental_a aberration_n whereof_o he_o can_v judge_v after_o these_o exception_n take_v against_o the_o help_n &_o rule_v propose_v by_o i_o as_o necessary_a for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o treatiser_n observe_v no_o order_n in_o his_o write_n address_v himself_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a mean_n whereby_o to_o know_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o god_n or_o which_o they_o be_v and_o then_o return_v again_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a rule_n whereby_o to_o be_v assure_v we_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o but_o all_o that_o he_o say_v to_o this_o purpose_n may_v easy_o be_v answer_v for_o first_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v divine_o prove_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o satisfaction_n we_o find_v in_o the_o same_o touch_v thing_n wherein_o natural_a reason_n leave_v we_o unresolued_a and_o the_o effect_n we_o find_v to_o follow_v upon_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o second_o that_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v reveal_v it_o be_v evident_a because_o stay_v within_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a
i_o may_v be_v as_o good_a as_o my_o word_n &_o justify_v it_o against_o the_o proud_a papist_n live_n that_o none_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o melancthon_n &_o illyricus_n except_o about_o certain_a ceremony_n be_v real_a wherefore_o the_o treatiser_n leave_v illyricus_n &_o come_v to_o hosiander_n who_o he_o will_v prove_v to_o have_v hold_v a_o private_a opinion_n touch_v justification_n because_o calvine_n in_o his_o institution_n spend_v almost_o one_o whole_a chapter_n in_o the_o confutation_n of_o his_o conceit_n touch_v the_o same_o article_n which_o in_o the_o very_a entrance_n he_o call_v he_o wore_v not_o what_o monster_n of_o essential_a righteousness_n &_o conradus_n schlusselburge_n place_v he_o and_o his_o follower_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n but_o this_o objection_n will_v easy_o be_v answer_v for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o caluine_n &_o the_o rest_n just_o dislike_v that_o which_o they_o apprehend_v to_o be_v his_o opinion_n and_o condemn_v it_o as_o a_o monster_n for_o they_o conceive_v that_o heâ—…_n make_v justification_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o transfusion_n of_o the_o essential_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n into_o we_o and_o a_o mixture_n and_o confusion_n of_o it_o with_o us._n but_o smidelinus_n show_v at_o large_a that_o he_o never_o have_v any_o such_o conceit_n but_o that_o distinguish_v three_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n in_o christ_n whereof_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n to_o wit_n active_a passive_a and_o essential_a in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o teach_v that_o justification_n be_v not_o only_o a_o acceptation_n and_o receive_n of_o we_o to_o favour_n upon_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o active_a and_o passive_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o admission_n of_o we_o also_o to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o peter_n speak_v and_o of_o that_o essential_a righteousness_n that_o be_v in_o he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o so_o receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n we_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o divine_a quality_n and_o grace_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o thus_o urge_v the_o imply_v of_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o essential_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o justification_n be_v not_o as_o the_o same_o smidelinus_n tell_v we_o for_o that_o he_o think_v justification_n to_o consist_v whole_o therein_o or_o for_o that_o he_o mean_v to_o exclude_v the_o imputation_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n from_o be_v cause_n of_o our_o justification_n or_o receive_v favour_n with_o god_n but_o because_o he_o see_v many_o mistake_v and_o abuse_v the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n to_o the_o careless_a neglect_v of_o all_o righteousness_n in_o themselves_o therefore_o he_o teach_v there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n no_o receive_n of_o any_o man_n to_o favour_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o active_a and_o passive_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n unless_o out_o of_o dislike_n of_o sin_n &_o desire_v of_o grace_n to_o avoid_v it_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o participation_n of_o that_o essential_a righteousness_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o in_o all_o fullness_n that_o so_o it_o may_v dwell_v in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v also_o in_o some_o degree_n &_o sort_n neither_o be_v this_o construction_n of_o hosianders_n word_n make_v by_o smidelinus_n only_o but_o by_o sundry_a other_o for_o stapleton_n say_v the_o follower_n of_o brentius_n defend_v the_o opinion_n of_o hosiander_n whereas_o yet_o neither_o brentius_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o follower_n ever_o dream_v of_o any_o transfusion_n of_o the_o essential_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n into_o we_o any_o mixture_n or_o confusion_n of_o it_o with_o we_o or_o any_o other_o communication_n of_o it_o to_o we_o or_o in_o any_o other_o sort_n then_o be_v before_o express_v so_o that_o the_o treatiser_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o write_v as_o he_o do_v that_o my_o proceed_n be_v rare_a and_o singular_a and_o that_o i_o fear_v not_o to_o affirm_v thing_n apparent_o false_a and_o confess_v untrue_a by_o all_o my_o brethren_n much_o less_o to_o say_v that_o every_o man_n may_v easy_o perceive_v by_o these_o my_o proceed_n that_o i_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o my_o own_o wit_n and_o learning_n for_o what_o have_v i_o do_v that_o savour_v of_o pride_n or_o wherein_o have_v i_o bewray_v such_o vanity_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o pride_n not_o to_o condemn_v hasty_o other_o opinion_n to_o make_v the_o fair_a and_o best_a construction_n of_o other_o man_n word_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o profession_n with_o we_o wherefore_o if_o the_o treatiser_n be_v able_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n against_o this_o my_o defence_n of_o illyricus_n and_o hosiander_n i_o will_v hear_v he_o otherwise_o let_v he_o not_o tell_v i_o of_o my_o school_n distinction_n for_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o they_o neither_o do_v i_o use_v they_o as_o the_o roman_a sophister_n do_v to_o avoid_v the_o evidence_n of_o that_o truth_n that_o be_v too_o mighty_a for_o they_o to_o encounter_v but_o to_o clear_v that_o which_o the_o romanistes_n desire_v to_o have_v wrap_v up_o in_o perplex_a and_o intricate_a dispute_n but_o it_o seem_v the_o treatiser_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o this_o condition_n and_o therefore_o he_o pass_v from_o the_o suppose_a division_n of_o our_o church_n and_o difference_n of_o our_o divine_n &_o proceed_v to_o show_v their_o inconstancy_n instance_v particular_o in_o luther_n and_o whereas_o in_o my_o former_a book_n i_o have_v answer_v the_o objection_n of_o papist_n touch_v this_o suppose_a inconstancy_n he_o go_v about_o to_o refute_v that_o my_o answer_n which_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o in_o sundry_a point_n of_o great_a moment_n as_o of_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n of_o freewill_n justification_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n faith_n and_o work_v christian_a liberty_n and_o the_o like_a luther_n be_v ever_o constant_a the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o strange_a as_o our_o adversary_n will_v make_v it_o that_o luther_n proceed_v by_o degree_n in_o discern_a sundry_a popish_a error_n see_v augustine_n and_o their_o angelical_a doctor_n alter_v their_o judgement_n in_o diverse_a thing_n and_o upon_o better_a consideration_n dislike_v what_o they_o have_v former_o approve_v the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o my_o answer_n he_o pronounce_v to_o contain_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n for_o that_o among_o other_o thing_n mention_v by_o i_o luther_n be_v not_o ever_o constant_a &_o of_o one_o judgement_n touch_v freewill_n he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v because_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o article_n condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n he_o say_v freewill_n be_v a_o forge_a or_o feign_a thing_n &_o a_o title_n without_o a_o substance_n it_o be_v saxon._n in_o no_o man_n power_n to_o think_v any_o thing_n good_a or_o evil_n but_o all_o thing_n fall_v out_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v man_n of_o their_o own_o proper_a strength_n have_v freewill_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v external_a work_n so_o that_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o secular_a and_o civil_a honesty_n but_o m._n treatiser_n shall_v know_v that_o between_o these_o say_n of_o luther_n there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n in_o truth_n and_o in_o deed_n but_o in_o his_o fancy_n only_o for_o in_o the_o former_a place_n two_o thing_n be_v deliver_v by_o luther_n the_o first_o that_o no_o man_n by_o nature_n have_v power_n to_o turn_v himself_o to_o god_n without_o grace_n or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o receipt_n of_o grace_n which_o in_o the_o latter_a place_n speak_v only_o of_o external_a work_n and_o civil_a or_o secular_a honesty_n he_o do_v not_o contradict_v the_o second_o that_o though_o man_n in_o outward_a thing_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v below_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o freedom_n of_o will_n and_o choice_n and_o power_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v they_o yet_o not_o so_o free_a but_o that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o providence_n &_o disposition_n of_o almighty_a god_n bow_v bend_a &_o turn_v they_o whither_o he_o please_v and_o have_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o that_o they_o can_v will_v nothing_o unless_o he_o permit_v they_o which_o no_o way_n preiudice_v that_o liberty_n which_o elsewhere_o he_o attribute_v to_o the_o will_n for_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a because_o it_o do_v nothing_o but_o on_o like_v and_o choice_n and_o because_o god_n permit_v it_o have_v power_n to_o do_v what_o please_v it_o best_o and_o not_o because_o it_o be_v free_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o divine_a disposition_n and_o